Common Mistakes

Common Mistakes
in English
in English
with Exercises

with Exercises
by T. J. Fitikides, B.A., F.I.L.

b y T.English
Senior J. Fitikides,
Master B.A.. F.I.L.
The Pancyprian Gymnasium, Nicosia
Senior English Master
Author
The of Key Words
Pancyprian for EasyNicosia
Gymnasium, Spelling
Lessons in Greek-English Translation
Author of Key Words for Easy Spelling
Lessons in Greek-English Translation
Errors,
Errors, like straws, upon
like straws, upon the
the surface flow;
surface flow;
He
He who
who would
would search
search for
for pearls
pearls must
must dive below.
dive below.
John Dryden
John Dryden

iRoytranieyal
irae
Pearson Education Limited
Pearson Education Limited
Edinburgh Gate,
Edinburgh Gate, Harlow
Harlow
Essex CM20
Essex CM20 2JE,
2JE, England
England
and Associated
and Associated Companies throughout the
Companies throughout the worid
world
www.longman-elt.com
www.longman-elt.com

This edition
This edition © Pearson Education
© Pearson Education Limited 2002
Limited 2002

The
The right of Timothy
right of Timothy Fitikides
Fitikides to be identified
to be identified as
as author
author of
af
this work
this has been
work has been asserted
asserted on
on his
his behalf in accordance
behalf in accordance
with
with the Copyright, Designs
the Copyright, Designs and
and Patents
Patents Act
Act 1988.
1988.

All rights reserved;

All rights reserved; nono part of this
part of this publication
publication may
may be
be
reproduced, stored
reproduced, stored in
in aa retrieval
retrieval system,
system, or
or transmitted
transmitted
inin any
any form
form oror by any means,
by any means, electronic,
electronic, mechanical,
mechanical,
photocopying,
photocopying, recording,
recording, oror otherwise
otherwise without the
without the
express permission
express permission ofof the
the Copyright holders.
Copyright holders.

First published
First published 1936
1936
Second
Second edition 1937
edition 1937
Third edition
Third 1939
edition 1939
Fourth
Fourth edition 1947
edition 1947
Fifth edition
Fifth 1963
edition 1963
Sixth edition 200
Sixth edition 2002
2

Printed
Printed in
in Malaysia
Malaysia

ISBN
ISBN 00 582 34458 11
582 34458

Formatted by
Formatted by CjB
CjB Editorial
Editorial Plus
 Preface
Preface

Preface to
Preface to the
the first edition
first edition

This
This bookbook has been designed
has been designed to to mect
meet the the requirements
requirements of of
students whose mother tongue is not English. Its
students whose mother tongue is not English, [ts main
main
purpose
purpose isis to to help
help to correct the
to correct common mistakes
the common mistakes to to which
which
foreign learners of English are liable.
foreign learners of English are liable.
The
The method
method adopted throughout this
adopted throughout this work
work isis uniform.
uniform. AllAll
the errors
the dealt with
errors dealt with areare singled
singled out, out, for they have
for they have to to be
be
recognised
recognised before before they
they cancan be be corrected:
corrected: then then correct
correct forms
forms
are
are substituted
substituted for
for incorrect
incorrect’ ones; finally,”
ones; finally, simple
simple
explanations are given wherever
explanations are given wherever necessary to fustify necessary to justify
particular usages. Exercises are set al the
particular usages. Exercises are set al the end to ensure that end to ensure that
the principles may become firmly
the principles may become firmly fixed in the students’ fixed in the students'
minds.
minds.
It!t isis not claimed that
no! claimed that this this manual
manual isis exhaustive.
exhaustive.
Nevertheless,
Nevertheless, the the difficulties
difficulties tackledtackled are are real, and the
real, and the
examples arc
examples are representative
representative of of thethe mistakes
mistakes commonly
commonly
made
made by by foreign students of
foreign students of English,
English, being being the result of
the result of
observations
observations made made overover aa longlong period
period of time.
of time.
Much care
Much has been
care has been given
given to to the
the preparation
preparation of of the
the Index.
Index,
which itit is?s hoped
which hoped will will make
make the the bookbook aa useful
useful work
work ol of
reference,
reference.
My
My acknowledgements
acknowledgements are are duedue toto MrVV.
Mr W. H. H G.
G. Popplestane.
Popplestone.
who
who has read my
has read my manuscript
manuscript and and made made many many valuable
valuable
suggestions.
suggestions,

T.
T. .J.
JF.F
August 1936
August J 9.3ft
 Preface
Preface to
to the
the Sixth Edition
Sixth Edition

ieIt is
is now
now more
more than than 60 60 years
years since
since this book was
this book was first
first
published. It
published. It has gone through
has gone through many
many revisions,
revisions, andand additions
additions
have been
have been mademade at at different
different times
times in in its
its history.
histary. With
With the the
millennium
millennium approaching
approaching it it was
was decided that there
decided that there were
were some
some
points of
points of usage
usage which
which are are no
no longer relevant and
longer relevant and so this new
so this new
edition has been
edition has been prepared.
prepared. The The content
content hashas been
been completely
completely
reviewed in
reviewed in the
the light
light ofof modern
modern English
English usage,
usage, andand the type-
the type-
faces
faces and design up-dated
and design up-dated for clarity.
for clarity.
And yet the
And yet the original
original concept
concept and,and, indeed,
indeed, mostroost of the
of the
original mistakes listed,
original mistakes listed, are still pertinent
are still pertinent to to students
students of of
English even in the year 2000. This little book has sold
English even in the year 2000. This little book has sold
several hundred thousand
several hundred thousand copiescopies allall over
over theihe worid
world and and
seems likely to go on doing so.
seems likely to go on doing so.

The author's
The note on
author’s note on how
how the
the book
book should
should be
be used
used is on
is on
page vti,
page vii, with
with an addition for
an addition for this
this edition.
edition.
 Useful lists
Useful lists and summaries
and summaries

Have
Have another
another look
look atat...
...
Prepositions
Prepositions after after certain wards
certain words 14
14
Use
Use ofof the gerund
the gerund 19
19
Use of
Use certain tenses
of certain tenses 27
27
Negatives
Negatives 37
37
Third person singular,
Third person singular, simple present
simple present 50
50
Indefinite article
Indefinite article 53
53
Verb TO
Verb TO BE
BE 55
55
Definite article
Definite article 68
68
Questions
Questions 79
79
Correct order
Correct order of words
of words 82
82
Use of
Use of certain prepositions
certain prepositions 88
88
Use of
Use of will and shall
will and shall 106
106
Singular and
Singular and plural!
plural 130
130
Irregular verbs
Irregular verbs in everyday use
in everyday use
bear to
bear to lie
He 198-199
198-199
light toto write
light write 200-201
200-201
 How this
How this book
book should
should be used
be used

This
Tliis book
book isis intended
intended for for two two uses.
uses, it It may
may be be used
used as as aa
reference hook
reference book and and as as an an ordinary
ordinary text text book.
book.
As aa book
As book of of reference
reference it it should
should be be consulted
consulted with with every
every
composition.
composition. The The teacherteacher may may refer refer the student to
the student to thethe
appropriate section
appropriate section dealingdealing with with his his mistake
mistake by by aa number
number in in
the margin
the margin of of his exercise book.
his exercise book. For For example,
example, aa misuse misuse of of aa
preposition of
preposition of time
time (at, (af, on on or or in)
in) is is indicated
indicated by by 383
383 in the
in the
margin to
margin to enable
enable the the student
student to to looklook up up his
his mistake
mistake and and
correct
correct it. This method
it, This method has has been been tested tested and and found
found more more
effective
effective than than the the common
common practice practice of of writing
writing the correct
the carrect
form for
form for the student. It
the student. It isis axiomatic
axiomatic that that thethe greater
greater the the
student's individual
student’s individual effort, effort, the more thorough
the more thorough will will be be hishis
learning.
learning.
With regard to
With regard to its
its second
second use. use, as as an an actual
actual text
text book,
book, we we
strongly recommend that
strongly recommend that the the teacher
teacher should should startstart offoff with
with
the exercises
the exercises on on pages
pages 137 137 to to 181.These
181. These are are arranged
arranged under under
the
the headings
headings of of the the various
various parts parts of of speech:
speech: nouns, nouns,
adjectives, pronouns,
adjectives, pronouns, etc. etc. However,
However, before before an an exercise
exercise is 1s
attempted,
attempted, the the teacher
teacher should should make make certain
certain that that the students
the students
have comprehended the
have comprehended the particular
particular usage usage involved.
involved. An An
occasional reference to
occasional reference some specific
to some section may
specitic section mav be made
be made
whenever
whenever this this is is deemed
deemed necessary,
necessary, but but underunder no no
circumstances
circumstances is is itit advisable
advisable to to go go through
through the the various
various
sections
sections of of the
the book consecutively- or
book consecutively, or toto commit
commit to to memory
memory
rules concerning usage.
Tules concerning usage.
Despite
Despite the the factfact thatthat this
this book book has has been
been designed
designed for for two
two
separate uses, the writer is of the opinion that the best
separate uses, the writer is of the opinion that the best
results will be
results will be achieved
achieved if if itit isis used
used by by the
the student
student both both as as aa
text book and as a book
text book and as a book of reference. of reference.
TALE.
T.J.F.
January
January 1961 1961

While the above

While the above is is still
still true,
true, there
there isis also
also aa self-study
self-study use
use
for
for this
this little
little book.
book. With
With more varied teaching
more varied teaching materials
materials
available now,
available now, itit can
can alsa
also bebe used
used asas aa self-study book by
self-study book by

VU
VII
 Contents
Contents

Part 11 Misused
Part Misused forms
forms
Using
Using the wrong preposition
the wrong preposition 1
Misuse of
Misuse of the
the infinitive
infinitive 13
13
Use of
Use of the
the wrong
wrong tense
tense 18
18
Miscellaneous examples
Miscellaneous examples 28
28
Un-English
Un-English expressions
expressions 40
40
Part22 Incorrect
Part Incorrect omissions
omissions
Omission of prepositions,
Omission of prepositions, 46
46
Miscellaneous
Miscellaneous examples
examples 49
49
Unnecessary words
Part 3 Unnecessary words
Unnecessary propositions
Unnecessary propositions 61
61
Unnecessary articles
Unnecessary articles 63
63
Use of
Use of the
the infinitive
infinitive 69
69
Miscellaneous examples
Miscellaneous examples 70
70
Part
Pari 4 Misplaced wards
4 Misplaced words
Wrong position
Wrong position of
of adverbs
adverbs 75
75
Miscellaneous
Miscellaneous examples
examples 77
77
Part 55 Confused
Part words
Confused words
Prepositions often confused
Prepositions often confused 83
83
Verbs often confused
Verbs often confused 89
89
Adverbs often
Adverbs confused
often confused 107
107
Adjectives often
Adjectives often confused
confused 109
109
Nouns often confused
Nouns often confused 116
116
Confusion
Confusion of number
of number 122
122
Confusion of parts of
Confusion of parts of speech
speech 129
129
Exercises
Exercises 137
137
Index
Index 182
 How this book
How this book should
should be used
be used

students of
students English as
of English as aa foreign
foreign language
language who who areare preparing
preparing
work either
work either as part of
as part of their
their studies
studies or or for
for their
their occupations.
occupations.
With aa view
With view toto this,
this, itit is
is suggested
suggested that, that, when
when aa question
question of of
correct usage
correct usage arises,
arises, the
the student
student shouldshould look look first
first for
for the core
the core
word in
word the index
in the index and and so so find the section
find the section detailing
detailing the the usage.
usage.
For example,
For example, isis itit by by foot
foot or or on on foot?
foot? LookLook up foot inin the
up fooé the
index
index and and you
you willwill be directed to
be directed to Section
Section 13 13 which
which willwill
explain that on
explain that on foot
foot is correct.
is correct.
Students
Students and teachers will
and teachers will decide
decide for for themselves
themselves what what is is
the best
the best way
way to to use
use this book. What
this book. What is is constant
constant is is the
the quality
quality
of content
of content andand how helpful it
how helpful it isis to all those
to all those who
who useuse English
English
as
as aa foreign
foreign language.
language.

vill
VIII
 Part 1
Part 1

used forms
Misused forms
Using the wrong
Using the wrong preposition
preposition
Mistakes are
Mistakes often made
are often made byby using
using the wrong preposition
the wrong preposition
after
after certain words. The
certain words. The following list includes the
list includes the words
words
which most
which most often give
give trouble:
trouble:

1 Absorbed (=(- very

Absorbed very much
much interested)
interested) in,
in, not
not at.at.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The
The man
man was
was absorbed
absorbed atat his
his work.
work.
/¥ Say: The
Say: The man
man was
was absorbed
absorbed in
in his
his work.
work.

2 Accuse
Accuse of,
of, not for.
not for.
Don’t say:
Don't say: She
She accused the man
accused the for stealing.
man for stealing.
//“ Say: She
Say: She accused
accused thethe man
man of
of stealing.
stealing.
Note:
N Charge takes
o t e : Charge t a k e s with:
with 1
The
The man was charged
man was charged with
with murder.
murder.

3 Accustomed to,
Accustomed to, not
not with.
with.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: ’m
I'm accustomed
accustomed with
with hot
hot weather.
weather.
/ Say: I'm
Say: ’m accustomed
accustomed to
to hot
hot weather.
weather.
Note:
N o t e : Also
Also used to: He
used to: He isis used
used to
to the
the heat.
heat.

4 Afraid
Afraid of,
of, not
not from.
from.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Laura
Laura isis afraid
afraid from the dog.
from the dog.
/Y Say:
Say: Laura
Laura isis afraid
afraid of
of the
the dog.

1
 Part 1
Part 1

5 Aim
Aim at,
at, not
not onon or
or against.
against.
Don’t say: She
Don't say: She aimed
aimed onon {or
(or against) the target.
against) the target.
/ Say: She
Say: She aimed
aimed at at the
the target.
target,
Note:
Mote Uses e tthe
U h e preposition
preposition at to denote
at to d e n o t e direction:
d i r e c t i o n , throw at,t , shout
throw a shout at,
at, fire
fire
at,
at, shoot at. SShoot
shoot at. h o o t ((without
w i t h o u t the
t h e at)
at) means
m e a n s to kill He
to kill shet aa bird
He shot (= h
bird (= hee hit
hit
and
a n d killed it).
killed it)

6 Angry
Angry with,
with, not
not against.
against.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The teacher was
The teacher was angry
angry against
against him.
him.
/ Say: The
Say: teacher was
The teacher was angry
angry with
with him.
him.
Hote
n o t e I| W
We e get
g e t angry
angry with a pperson
with a butu t af
erson b a thing.
at a thing He was
He was angry
angry at the
at The
weather
weather (not:
'not wwith
i t h the
t h e weather!
weather)

Note 2: Also
Mote 2 A l s o annoyed with,
annoyed w i t h , vexed
v e x e d with,
w i t h , indignant with
indignant w a person,
ith a butu t at
person, b at
a thing.
a thing.

7 Anxious
Anxious (= (= troubled)
troubled) about,
about, notnot for.
for.
Don’t
Don't say: They’re anxious
say.'They're anxious for
for his
his health,
health.
•/ Say: They’re anxious
Say: They're anxious about his health.
about his health.
Note
N oie Anxious m
Anxious meaning
e a n i n g wishing very
wishing v much ltakes
e r y much for. Parents
a k e s for Parents are
are anxious
anxious
for their
for their children’s
children's success.
success.

8 Arrive at,
Arrive at, nat
not to.
to,
Don't say: We
Don't say: We arrived
assived toto the
the village
village at at night.
night.
/ Say: We
Say:: We arrived
arrived atatthe
the village
village at.atnight.
night.
Note:
N ote Uses e arrive
U arrive in
in with
w i t h ccountries and
ountries a n d large cities. Mr
l a r g e cities. dr Smith
Smith has arrived
has arrived in
in
London
Londen. (or New York.
( o r Naw York. India,
india, e
etct c )}

9 Ashamed
Ashamed of, of, not
not from.
from.
Don’t say: He's
Don't say: He’s now
now ashamed
ashamed from
from his
his conduct.
conduct.
/ Say:
Say: He’s
He's now ashamed of
now ashamed of his
his conduct.
conduct.
Note:
N o t e Itit isn’t correct to
isn't correct to uuses e ashamed
ashamed of
of meaning
m e a n i n g shy Ashamed
shy A s h a m e d means
means
feeling sshame
feeling or guilt
h a m e or guilt about
a b o u t ssomething.
o m e t h i n g . Shy
Shy means
m e a n s ffeeling nervous
eeling n e r v o u s with
with
ssomeone.
omeone IInstead of saying:
n s t e a d of s a y i n g {’m
1
I'm ashamed
ashamed (or shamed)
(or shamed) of my teacher,
of my say:
teacher, say
i'm shy
I'm of my
shy of my teacher.
teacher

2
 Misused forms
Misused forms

10
10 Believe
Believe in,
in, not
not to.
fo.
Don’t say: We
Don't say: We believe
believe to
to God.
God.
Say: We
/ Say: We believe
believe inin God.
God.
Note:
N o t e : To
To believe
believe in in means
m e a n s to
to hhave
a v e faith
faith iin.
n . To
To believe
b e l i e v e (without
( w i t h o u t the
t h ein)
in) means
means
to
t o regard
r e g a r d something
s o m e t h i n g as
as ttrue:
rue: / / believe
believe everything
everything he
he says.says.

a)
11 Boast
Boast of
of or
or about,
about, not for.
not for.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: James
James boasted
boasted for his strength.
for his strength.
/ Say: James
Say: James boasted
boasted of
of (or
(or about)
about) his
his strength.
strength.

12
12 Careful
Careful of,
of, with or about,
with or about, not for.
not for.
Don’t say:
Don't Elke’s very
say: Elke's careful for
very careful for her
her health.
health.
Say: Elke's
/ Say: Elke’s very
very careful
careful of/about
of/about her her health.
health.
Or:
Or: You
You should
should bebe more
more careful
careful with
with your
your money.
money.
Note:
N ote Take care
Take care of'
of: He takes
He takes care of
care of his
his money.
money.

13 Travel
13 by train,
Travel by train, etc., not with
etc., not with the
the train,
train, etc.
etc.
Don’t say:
Don't say: He
He travelled
travelled with
with the
the train
train yesterday.
yesterday.
Say: He
/ Say: He travelled
travelled byby train
train yesterday.
yesterday.
Note: We say: by train, by boat, by plane, by bike; also, by land, by sea,
N o t e : W e say: by t r a i n , by b o a t , by plane, by bike; also, by l a n d , by sea,
by air, by bus; in a bus or on a bus; by car or in a car, by taxi or in a taxi:
by air, by bus; in a bus o r o n a bus; by car o r in a car, by t a x i o r in a taxi;
on horse-back,
on horse-back, on
on aa donkey,
donkey, oonn aa bicycle;
bicycle; oonn foot.
foot.

14 Complain
14 Complain about, not for.
about, not for.
Don’t say: Annette
Don't say: Annette complained
complained for
for the
the weather.
weather.
Say: Annette
/ Say: Annette complained
complained about
about the
the weather.
weather.
Note:
N o t e When
W h e n ttalking
alking a about illness we
b o u t illness uses e complain
we u complain of.
of. We
W esay:
say She
She
complained
complained of a sore
of a sore throat.
throat.

15
15 Composed
Composed of, not from.
of, not from.
Don’t
Don't say: Our class
soy: Our class isis composed
composed from
from thirty
thirty students.
students.
Say: Our
/ Say: Our class
class is
is composed
composed of of thirty
thirty students.

3
 Part 11
Part

16
16 Confidence
Confidence in, in, not
not to.
to.
Don’t say. II have
Don't say: have great
great confidence
confidence to to you.
you.
/ Say: II have
Say: have great
great confidence
confidence in
in you.
you.
Note. In confidence:
N o t e In confidence: Let me tell
Let me you something
tell you something inin confidence
confidence (={= aas i aa secret)
secret)

717 Conform
Conform to, not with.
to, not with.
Don’t say: We must conform
Don't say:'We must conform with
with the
the rules.
rules.
/ Say: We must confarm to the rules.
Say. We must conform to the rules.
Note comply takes
N o i e comply with.
lakes w i t h . Wel! comply with
We'll comply with your
your request.
request.

18 Congratulate
Congratulate on, on, not for.
not for.
Don’t say: II congratulate
Don't say: congratulate you
you for
for your
your success.
success.
Say: II congratulate
/ Say: congratulate youyou onon your
your success.
success.

19 Consist
Consist of,
of, not
not from.
from.
Don’t say: A year consists
Don't say: A year consists from
from twelve
twelve months.
months.
Say: A year consists of twelve months.
/ Say: A year consists of twelve months.
N o t e Take
Note Take great care
great c a i e never
n e v e r to
t o use
u s e consist
consist in
in tthe
h e passive
passive form.
iorm.

20
20 Covered
Covered with,
with, not
not by.
by.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The
The mountains
mountains are
are covered
covered byby snow.
snow.
Say: The
/ Say: The mountains
mountains are
are covered
covered with/in
with/in snow.
snow.

21
21 Cure
Cure of,
of, not
not from.
from.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: The man was
The man cured from
was cured from his
his illness.
illness.
/ Say:
Say: The
The man
man was
was cured
cured of
of his
his illness.
illness.
Note.
Noie TTheh e noun
n o u n cure takes for:
cure takes There 5is no
for There
1
no cure for that
cure for that disease.
disease

22 Depend on
22 Depend on or upon, not
or upon, not from.
from.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: ItIt depends
depends from
from her.
her.
Say: It
/ Say: It depends
depends on on (or
(or upon)
upon) her.
her.
Note:
N o t e Rely
Rely on
on or upon.
or u p o n '/ can’t rely on
can't rely (or upon)
on (or upon) him.
him.
 Misused forms
Misused forms

23 Deprive
Deprive of, not from.
of, not from.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Nelson
Nelson Mandela
Mandela was
was deprived
deprived from
from his
his
freedom.
freedom.
/ Say: Nelson
Soy: Nelson Mandela
Mandela was
was deprived
deprived of
of his
his freedom.
freedom.

24 Bie of an
Die of an illness,
illness, not
not from
from an
an illness.
illness.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Many people have
Many people havedied from malaria.
died.from malaria.
/ Say: Many
Say: Many people
people have
have died
died of
of malaria.
malaria.
Note:
N o t e People
P e o p l e die
die of illness, of
of illness, of hunger,
h u n g e r , of
of thirst,
thirst, of of or or from
f r o m wounds;
w o u n d s ; from
from
overwork;
o v e r w o r k ; by
by v violence, by the
i o l e n c e , fay t h e sword,
s w o r d , by
by ppestilence;
e s t i l e n c e ; in
in battle; for their
b a t t l e ; for their country,
country,
for
for aa cause;
c a u s e , tthrough
h r o u g h neglect; an tthe
n e g l e c t ; on h e scaffoid;
s c a f f o l d ; at
a t tthe
h e stake.
stake.

25
25 Different from, not
Different from, not than.
than.
Don’t say: My
Don't say: My book
book isis different
different than
than yours.
yours.
/ Say: My
Say: My book
book is
is different
different from
from yours.
yours.

26
26 Disappointed
Disappointed by, by, about
about oror at,
at, not
not from.
from.
(a) by/at/about:
(a) by/at/about:
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Phillipa was disappointed
Phillipa was disappointed from
from the
the low
low
mark
mark she
she got in the
got in the test.
test.
/ Say: Phillipa
Say: Phillipa was
was disappointed
disappointed by/about/at
by/about/at the
the low
low
mark
mark she
she got in the
got in the test.
test.
(b) with/in:
(b) with/in:
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Jane was disappointed
Jane was from her
disappointed from her son.
son.
/ Say: Jane
Say: Jane was
was disappointed
disappointed with/in
with/in her
her son.
son.
Note:
M o t e Before
1
Before a a pperson
e r s o n we
w e useu s e with
with o orr in,
in, before
b e f o r e aa thing
t h i n g we
w e use at, about
u s e at, about oror
by
b y and
and b before
efore aa ggerund
e r u n d we w e use u s e at:
at: Kelth
Keith is is very
very disappointed
disappointed at not winning
at not winning
the
the prize.
prize. We
W e use
u s e that
t h a t (optional
( o p t i o n a l before
b e f o r e aa new
n e w clause):
c l a u s e ) ' // was
w a s cisappainted
disappointed
(that)
(that) I/ didn’t
didn't get
get anan invitation.
invitation.

27
27 Divide
Divide into
into parts, not in
parts, not in parts.
parts.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: 1I divided
divided the
the cake
cake inin four
four parts.
parts.
/ Sav: I| divided
Say: divided the
the cake
cake into
into four
four parts.
parts.
N o t e AA thing
Note: t h i n g may
m a y be divided
be d i v i d e d in
in half
half or
or in
in ttwo:
w o Pau! divided the
Paul divided the apple
apple in
in half
half
for in twa).
(or in two).

5
 Part 1
Part 1

28
28 No doubt
No doubt (n)
(7) of
of or about, not
or about, not for.
for.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: \’ve no doubt
I've no doubt for his ability.
for his ability.
/ Say: I've
Say: I’ve no
no doubt
doubt of
of (or
(or about)
about) his
his ability.
ability.
Note: Doubtful of:
Note- Doubtful of: // am
am doubtful
doubtful of his ability
of his ability to
to pass.
pass

23
29 Dressed in,
Dressed in, not
not with.
with.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: The woman was
The woman was dressed
dressed with
with black.
black.
/ Say: The woman
Say:The woman was
was dressed
dressed in
in black.
black.
Note: The woman
N o t e The
1
woman was in black
ivas in black isis also
also correct.
correct

30 Exception
30 Exception to,to, not
not of.
of.
Don’t say:
Don't say: This
This is
is an
an exception
exception ofof the
the rule.
rule.
Say: This
/ Say: This is
is an
an exception
exception toto the
the rule.
rule.
Note:
N o t e : We
W e say
say with
w i t h the exception of:
t h e exception of: She
She /iked
liked aif her subjects
all her subjects with
with the
the

exception
exception of
of physics.
physics

31
31 Exchange
Exchange for, not by.
for, not by.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: He
He exchanged
exchanged hishis collection
collection ofofmatchboxes
matchboxes
by
by some
some foreign
foreign stamps.
stamps.
Say: He
/ Say: He exchanged
exchanged his his collection
collection of
of matchboxes
matchboxes for
for
some foreign stamps.
some foreign stamps.
Note:
N ote 1
In exchange ffor:
In exchange or HHee gave
gave them his old
them his old car in exchange
car in exchange for
for aa new one.
new one.

32
32 Fail
Fail in, not from.
in, not from.
Don’t say: Steven
Don't say: Steven failed
failed from
from maths
maths last
last year.
year.
Say: Steven
/ Say: Steven failed
failed in
in maths
maths last
last year.
year.

33
33 Full of, not
Full of, not with or from.
with or from.
Don’t say:
Don't The jar
say: The jar was
was full with (or
full with from) oil.
(or from) oil.
Say: The jar was full of
/ Say: The jar was full of oil. oil.
Note:
N o t e Fill
Fill takes
1
with:
takes w i t h JJane
a n e filled
filled tthe glass w
h e glass with
i t h water.
water

6
 Misused forms
Misused forms

34
34 Get rid of,
Getrid of, not
not from.
from.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: 1’
I'll be
be glad
glad to
to get
get rid
rid from
from him.
him.
/ Say: I'll
Say: I'll be
be glad
glad toto get
get rid
rid ofof him.
him.

35
35 Glad about, not
Glad about, not from
from or
or with.
with.
Don't say:
Don’t say: Francis
Francis was
was glad
glad from (or with)
from (or with) receiving
receiving
your
your letter.
letter.
/ Say: Francis
Say: Francis was
was glad
glad about
about receiving
receiving your
your letter.
letter.

36
36 Good
Good at,
at, not
not in.
in.
Don't say:
Don’t say: My
My sister’s
sister's good
good in maths.
in maths.
/ Say: My
Say: My sister's
sister's good
good atat maths.
maths.
Note
Note t:1 : B
Bad
a d at, clever at,
at, clever at, quick at. slow
quick at, slow at,
at, etc.
etc. However,
However, w weak in: He's
e a k in: He's
weak
weak in
in grammar.
grammar.
Note 2:
Note 2 : He’s
He's goad
good inin class
class means that his
means that his conduct
conduct isisgoad.
good.

37
37 Guard against,
Guard against, not
not from.
from.
Don’t say: You
Don't soy: You must
must guard
guard from
from bad habits.
bad habits.
/ Say:
Say; You
You must
must guard
guard against
against bad
bad habits.
habits.

38
38 Guilty of,
Guilty of, not for.
not for.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: He
He was
was found
found guilty
guilty for
for murder.
murder.
/ Say: He
Say: He was
was found
found guilty
guilty of
of murder
murder

39
39 Independent
Independent of,of, not
not from.
from.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Clare’s
Clare's independent
independent from
from her parents.
her parents.
/ Say:
Say: Clare’s
Clare's independent
independent of of her
her parents.
parents.
Note: We
Note: say dependent
W e say on:n : AA child
dependent o child is
is dependent
dependent on
on its
its parents.
parents.

40
40 Indifferent to,
Indifferent to, not
not for.
for.
Don’t say: They’re
Don't say: indifferent for
They're indifferent for politics.
politics.
/ Say: They’re indifferent
Say;They're indifferent to
to politics.
politics.

7
 Part 1
Part 1

41 Insist
Insist on,
on, not to.
not fo.
Don't say:
Don't say: He
He always
always insisted
insisted toto his
his opinion.
opinion.
/ Say:
Say: He always insisted
He always insisted onon his
his opinion.
opinion.
No'.e Persist
Note. takes iinn He
Persist take;, He persisted
persisted in his silly
in his ideas
silly ideas

42 Interested
42 Interested in,
in, not
not for.
for.
Don’t say: She's
Don't say: She’s not interested for
not interested for her
her work.
work.
/ Say: She's
Say: She’s not
not interested
interested in
in her
her work.
work.
Note Aiso take
Note Also take an
an interest
interest in
in She
She takes
takes aa great
great interest
interest in
in music.
music

43 Jealous of,
43 Jealous of, not
not from.
from.
Don’t say: He’s
Don't say: He's veryvery jealous
jealous from his
from his brother.
brother.
Say: He’s very jealous
/ Say: He's very jealous of of his
his brother.
brother.

44 Leave for
44 Leave for aa place,
place, not
not fo a place.
to a place.
Don't say: They’re leaving to England
Don't say:They're leaving to England soon.
soon.
/ Say: They're leaving for England
Say: They’re leaving for England soon. soon.

45 Live on,
45 Live on, not
not from.
from.
Don’t say: He lives
Don't say: He lives from
from his
his brother’s
brother's money.
money.
Say: He lives on his brother’s money.
/ Say: He lives on his brother's money.
Note Feed
.Note Feed oon’n 1
Some
Some birds feed
birds feed on
on insects
insects

46 Look
46 Look at, not fo.
at, not to.
Don’t say: Look
Don't say: Look to to this
this beautiful
beautiful picture.
picture.
/ Say: Look
Say: Look at
at this
this beautiful
beautiful picture.
picture.
Note: Also gaze
N o t e Also
1
gaze at,
at, stare
stare at,
at, eetc. But:
tc B look after
u i . look after (=
(= ttake
a k e ccare of};
are o loak for
f ) ; look for
(= t r , to
(= try find), look
to find); look over
over (= e x a m i n e ) ; look
(= examine); look into
into (=
(= eexamine
x a m i n e closely),
closely): look on
look on
or
of upon
upon (=
(= consider),
consider): look
logk d own o
down onn (=
(= hhave
ave a
a llow
ow o pinion o
opinion f ) , look
of), look up to
up to
(=!= rrespect};
e t p r j . |lookk out
ec ; 0 0 o t ffor ;=
u
(= expect);
o r
expect); look
look fforward
o r w a r d tto
o (=
(= eexpect
xpect w i t h p'easure),
with pleasure},
look to
look to (= rely oon).
(= rely n)
 Misused forms
Misused forms

47 TMarvied
Pfe-rded to,
to, not
not with.
with.
Don’t say: Angela
Dcrfi say: was married
Angela was married with with aa rich
rich man.
man.
' Say:
Say: Angela
Angela was
was married
married toto aa rich
rich man.
man-
f

Note Also engaged to Sally was engaged to Peter for a year be'cre tney go;
Note: Also engaged to: Sally was engaged to Peter for a year before tney got
married.
married.

48 Opposite to,
Opposite to, not
not from
from
Don’t
Don't say: Their house
say:Their house is is opposite
opposite from
from ours.
ours.
-/ Say: Their
Say: house isis opposite
Their house opposite to ours.
to ours.
Note
N ote Oppasite
O ours isis also
p p o s i t e ours also correct
correct

49
49 Pass
Pass by
by aa place,
place, not
not from
from a a place.
place.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Will
Will you
you pass
pass from the post-office?
from the post-office?
/ Say: Will
Say: Will you
you pass
pass by
by the
the post-office?
post-office?
Note’
N ote Also
A l s o pass
pass the
t h e post-office is correct.
post-office is correct.

50 Play
Play for a team,
for a team, not
not with
with aa team.
team.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: He plays regularly
He plays with that
regularly with that team.
team.
Say: He
/ Say: He plays
plays regularly
regularly for
for that
that team.
team.

51 Pleased
51 Pleased with,
with, not
not from.
from.
Don’t
Don't say: The teacher
say:The teacher isis pleased
pleased from
from me.
me.
/ Say:
of Say: The
The teacher
teacher isis pleased
pleased with
with me.
me.
Note:
N o t e . We
W e say pleased at
say pleased at or
or pleased
pleased w with if aann aabstract
i t h if bstract nnoun or aa clause
o u n or clause
ftollows: They were
o l l o w s ; They pleased at
were pleased at (or
(or with)
with) whatwhat he he said; They were
said; They were pleased
pleased at
et
(or with)
for with; her results
her resuits.

52 Popular with,
Popular with, not
not among.
among.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: John’s
John's popular.among
popular .among his
his friends.
friends.
/ Say: John's
Say: John’s popular
popuiar with
with his
his friends.
friends.

53 Prefer
Prefer to,
to, not
not from.
from.
Don't
Don't say:
say: IJ prefer
prefer aa blue
blue pen from a
pen from a red
red one.
one.
Say: I I prefer
J Say: prefer aa blue
blue pen
pentoto aa red
redone.
one.
Note Asa
Note A preferable to:
' s o preferable to This
This car
car is preferable to
is preferable my old
to niy old one.
one.

Q
o)
 Part 1
Part 1

54
54 Preside at
Preside at or over, not
or over, not in.
in.
Don’t say:
Don't Who presided
say: Who presided inin the last meeting?
the last meeting?
/ 5ay:Who
Say: Who presided at (or
presided at (or over) the last
over) the last meeting?
meeting?

55
55 Proud
Proud of,
of, not for.
not for.
Don’t say:
Don't say: He’s
He's very proud for
very proud for his
his promotion.
promotion.
Say, He's
/ Say: He’s very
very proud
proud of
of his
his promotion.
promotion.
Note.
N ote Ve say take
W e say take (aj pride in:
\ai pride in AA craftsman
craftsman takes aa pride
takes in his
pride in his work
work

56
56 Rejoice
Rejoice at or in,
at or in, not for.
not for.
Don't say:
Don’t We rejoiced
say: We rejoiced for her success.
for her success.
/ Say:
Say: We
We rejoiced
rejoiced atat (or
(or in)
in) her
her success.
success.

57
57 Related to,
Related to, not with.
not with.
Don't
Don't say:
say: Are
Are you related with
you related with Simon in any
Simon in any way?
way?
•/ Say:
Say Are you related
Are you related to Simon in
to Simon in any
any way?
way?
Note
N o t e Also
Also relation to: fsIs he
relation to. any relation
he any relation to
to you?
you?

58
58 Repent
Repent of,
of, not
not from.
from.
Don’t
Don't say: He repented from
say: He repented his crime.
from his crime.
Say: He repented of his crime.
/ Say: He repented of his crime.
Note
N ote Repentance ^akes
Repentance takes for.
for . He feels repentance
H e feels
-
repentance for his
lor his sin.
sin

59
59 Satisfied
Satisfied with,
with, not
not from.
from.
Don't say:
Don't say: Are you satisfied
Are you satisfied from
from your
your marks?
marks?
Say: Are
/ Say: Are you
you satisfied
satisfied with
with your
your marks?
marks?
Noty Alsc
Note Also content
content with,w i t h , delighted
delighted w i t h , unhappy
with, unhappy with,
w i t h , happy with,
happy with,
displeased w i t h , dissatisfied
displeased with, w i t h , disgusted
dissatisfied with, disgusted with.
with.

60
60 Similar
Similar to,
to, not with.
not wrth.
Don't
Don't say:
say: Your house is
Your house is similar with mine.
similar with mine.
/ Say: Your house
Say: Your house isis similar
similar toto mine.

10
10
 Misused forms
Misused forms

61
61 Sit at
Sit at aa desk
desk etc.,
etc., not
not on
on aa desk etc.
desk etc.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The
The bank
bank manager
manager waswas sitting
sitting on
on his
his desk.
desk.
/ Say: The
Say: The bank
bank manager
manager waswas sitting
sifting atat his
his desk.
desk.
Note.
Note AAlso sit at
l s o sit a table.
at a But.
table. B u t on
on aa chair,
chair, on
on a a bench,
bench, on on aa sofa,
sofa, eetct c ;; in
in an
an
arm-chair,
arm-chair, in in aa tree
tree or upp aa tree.
or u tree. AA bird
bird ssometimes
o m e t i m e s perches
perches (=(= sits)
sitsl on
on a a tree
tree

62
62 Spend
Spend on,on, not
not for.
for.
Don’t say:
Don't say: \\ spend
spend a a jot
lot of time for
of time for my
my computer.
computer.
/ Say: II spend
Say: spend a a lot
lot of
of time
time onon my
my computer.
computer.

63
63 Succeed
Succeed in,in, not at.
not at.
Don't
Don’t say:
say: 1| hope he'll succeed
hope he’ll succeed atat his
his work,
work.
/ Say:
Say: II hope
hope he'll
he’li succeed
succeed in in his work.
his work.
Note.
N A pperson
ote. A e r s o n succeeds
succeeds to 4 property,
to a property, aa title, or aann office:
title, or Queen
o f f i c e : Queen Elizabeth I!It
Elizabeth
succeeded
succeeded to the
to the throne
thrane inin 1952.
1952 Also one
Also o person
ne p e r s o n can
C3n succeed
succeed another.
another.

64
64 Superior to,
Superior not from
to, not from oror than.
than.
Don’t say:
Don't say: This
This isis superior
superior from
from (or
(or than)
than) that.
that.
/ 5«y.This
Say: This is
is superior
superior to to that.
that.
Note:
N o t e Also inferior to,
A l s o inferior to, junior
junior tto,
o , senior
senior tto, subsequent to,
o , subsequent to, prior
prior to.
to.

65
65 Sure
Sure of, not for.
of, not for.
Don’t say:
Don't I’m quite
say: I'm quite sure for her
sure for her honesty.
honesty.
/ Say: I'm
Say: I’m quite
quite sure
sure of
of her
her honesty.
honesty.
Note: Also
Note: A l s o certain
certain of.
of {I am quite certain
em quite certain of it.
of >t

66
66 Surprised at
Surprised or by,
at or by, not
not for.
for.
Don’t say: Harold
Don't say: Harold was
was surprised
surprised for
for the loud bang.
the loud bang.
/ Say: Harold
Say: Harold was
was surprised
surprised at/by
at/by the
the loud
loud bang.
bang.
Note:
N o t e . Also astonished at/by,
Also astonished at/by, amazed
amazed at/by,
at/by, alarmed
alarmed at/by,
at/by, pu2zled
puzzled at/by,
at/by,
shocked at/by.
shocked at/by
 Part
Part 1
7

Have another look

Have another look at...
at...

Prepositions after certain

Prepositions after certain words
words
Note carefully
Note the prepositions
carefully the used after
prepositions used the following
alter the follow in
words:
words:

accuse of
accuse guilty
guilty ofof
accustomed
accustomed toto independent
independent of
afraid
afraid of of indifferent
indifferent tuto
aim at
aim at insist 97
insist
angry with, at
angry with, at interested in
interested ia
arrive ai,
arrive at. iniH jealous
jealous of of
ashamed
ashamed of of look
look afat
believe inin
believe married toto
married
boast
boast of of no doubt of
no doubt or about
of or about
careful of,
careful of, with, about
with, about pleased wit
pleased wit:it
complain about
complain about prefer teto
prefer
composed
cornposed of proud of
proud of
coniorm toto
conform related
related ro fa
congratulate
congratulate on on repent
repent of of
consist
consist of satisfied
satisfied with with
cure of
cure of similar
similar to to
depend
depend on on succeed in
succeed in
deprive of
deprive superior
superior foto
die of
die of sure
sure of
of
different
different from from surprised at,
surprised at, by
by
dressed' m
dressed in suspect of
suspect of
faid in
fail tired of
tired of
full
full of translate
translate into into
good afQl
good warn of, about
warn of, about
guard against
guard against
 Misused forms
Misused forms

67
67 Suspect of,
Suspect not for.
of, not for.
Don’t say: I suspect
Don't say: I suspect Kate
Kate for stealing the
for stealing the pen.
pen.
/ Say: I suspect Kate of stealing the pen.
Say: I suspect Kate of stealing the pen.
Note’
N o t e Also suspicious of:
A l s o suspicious of: Dogs
O o g s are suspicious of
are suspicious of strangers.
strangers

68
68 Take by» not
Take by, from.
nat from.
Don’t say:
Don't Robert took
say: Robert his brother
took his brother from the hand.
from the hand.
Say: Robert
/ Say: Robert took
took his
his brother
brother bybythe
the hand.
hand.
Note:
M Also:
ote: A hold
lso: h by, catch
o l d by, catch by,
by, seize
seize by,
by, snatch
snatch by,
by, grasp
grasp by.
by.

69 Tie to,
Tie to, not
not Oo7t.
K .

Don't
Don't say: The girl
say;The girl tied
tied the
the string on the
string on the kite.
kite.
/ Say: The girl
i'i7y:The girl tied the string
tied the string to
to the
the kite.
kite.
Nore
U'.nt Also
A l s o bind
b i n d to:
t o : The
T h e prisoner
prisoner was
was bound
bound fo
to the
r^p stake
IMA-I?

70
70 Tired of,
Tired not from.
of, not from.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: The
The boys
boys are tired from
are tired eating boiled
from eating boiled eggs.
eggs.
/ Say: The bays
.V<2y:Thc are tired
boys are of eating
tired of eating boiled eggs.
boiled eggs.

71
71 Translate into,
Translate into, not
not to.
fo.
Don’t
Don't say: Translate this
say; Translate this passage
passage toto English.
English.
/ Sav: Translate
Say: Translate this
this passage
passage into
into English.
English.

72
72 Tremble
Tremble with cold, etc.,
with cold, etc., not
not from cald, etc.
from cold. etc.
Don’t
Don't say: The man
say: The man was
was trembling
trembling from
from cold.
cold.
/ Say: The man
Sm':The was trembling
man was trembling with
with cold.
cold.
Note
N ot? Also
A l s o shake
shake with and
with a shiver with:
n d shiver w i t h . The thief i^as
T h e thief was shaking
shaking with
yvith jear
le-)'

73 Warn (a
73 Warn (a person)
person) of
of danger, not about danger.
danger, not danger.
Don’t
Don't say: They were
say: They were warned about the
warned about the danger.
danger.
Say: They
/ Say: They were
were warned
warned ofof the
the danger.
danger.
N o'?
Nove i| U
Uses e w arn a
warn b o u t for
about for specific
specific tthings
hings rThey v/amed
h p y warned w,
us abom
about tthei , j
f'j-i,'.
bum.
ihm he
-th' read.
road

13
 Part 1
Part 1

Note
N o t e 2:
2 We
Wew warn
a r n aa p
person against
erson a g a i n s t aa ffault:
a u l t . His
Wis teacher
teacher warned
warned him against
him against

breaking
breaking thethe rufes.
rules.

74 Write
74 Write inin ink, not with
ink, not with ink.
ink,
Don’t say:
Don't say: I've
P’ve written
written thethe letter
letter with
with ink.
ink.
/ Say:
Sav: I've
?'ve written
written thethe letter
letter in
in ink.
ink,
Note.
N o t e We use in
W e use in when
w h e n we
w e are
a t e rreferrmg to the
e l e r r m g to final w
t h e final work:
o r k The drawing was
The drawing was
done
done in charcoal. Dora
in charcoal Dara writes
writes her letters in
her letters in green
green inkink. When
When w wee aarer e referring
referring 10
TO
the
t h e instrument
instrument used
used wwee uuses e w
with.
i t h The The chidren
children art-are tearnung ta write
l e a r n i n g tn write withwith a 2
pen Helen
pen Hefen prefers
prefers ta paint with
to paint with a 2 thin
thin brush.
brush

(See Exercises
(See 73~76 on
Exercises 73-76 on pages
pages 168-170)
168-170)

Misuse of
Misuse of the
the infinitive
infinitive
Use the
Use the gerund
gerund and
and not
not the
the infimitive:
infinitive:

(a)
(a) After prepositions or prepeosition phrases:
or preposition phrases:
75
75 Without,
Without, etc.
etc. +
+ -ing.
-ing.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Do
Do your
your work
work without
without to
to speak.
speak.
/ Say: Do your work without speaking.
Say: Do your work without speaking.

76
76 Instead of, etc.
Instead of, etc. ++ -ing.
-ing.
Don’t say: He went away
Don't say: He went away instead
instead toto wait.
watt.
/ Say: He
Say: He went
went away
away instead
instead of
of waiting.
waiting.

(b) After words

(b) words which
which regularly
regularly take
take a preposition:
a preposition:
77 Capable
77 Capable ofof +
+ -ing.
-ing.
Don’t say:
Don't They’re quite
say:They're quite capable to do
capable to do that.
that.
Say: They're
/ Say: They’re quite
quite capable
capable of
of doing
doing that.
that.
Note.
N ote Also incapable
Also incapable of;
of; ttoo +
+ • the
t h einfinitive
infinitive follows
f o l l o w s able
a b l e ororunable Se
u n a b l e He-

is<s unable
unable ta do
to do anything
anything
 Misused forms
Misused forms

78
78 Fond of
Fond of +
+ -ing.
-ing.
Don’t
Don't say: She’s always
say: She's always fond
fond to
to talk.
talk.
/ Say: She’s
Say: She's always
always fond of talking.
fond of talking.

79
79 Insist on
Insist on ++ -ing.
-ing.
Don’t say: Simon
Don't say: insisted to
Simon insisted go to
to go to London.
London.
/ Say: Simon insisted
Say: Simon insisted on going to
on going to London.
London.

80
80 Object
Object toto ++ -ing.
-ing.
Don’t say:
Don't say: 1I object
object to to be
be treated like this.
treated like this.
/ Say:
Say: I1 object
object to to being
being treated
treated like
like this.
this.

81 Prevent
81 from ++ -ing.
Prevent from -ing.
Don't
Don't say:
say: The rain prevented
The rain prevented me to go.
me to go.
/ Say:
Say: The
The rain
rain prevented
prevented meme from
from going.
going.

82 Succeed
82 Succeed inin +4- -ing.
-ing.
Don't say: Paula
Don’t sav: succeeded to
Paula succeeded to win
win the prize.
the prize.
Say: Paula
/ Say: Paula succeeded
succeeded in in winning
winning the
the prize.
prize.

83 Think
83 Think ofof ++ -ing.
-ing.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: 1| often
often think
think toto gogo toto England.
England.
/ Say:
Say: |1 often
often think
think ofof going
going toto England.
England.

84 Tired
84 of +i- -ing.
Tired of -ing.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: The customer
customer got
got tired to wait.
tired to wait.
/ Say: The customer
Say: The customer got
got tired of waiting.
tired of waiting.

85 Used
85 Used toto ++ -ing.
-ing.
Don’t say:
Don't say: She’s used to
She's used get up
to get up early.
early.
Say: She's
/ Say: She’s used
used to
to getting
getting upup early.
early.

15
15
 Part 1
Part 1

(c) certain verbs:

(c) After certain verbs:
86
86 Avoid +-i- -ing.
Avoid -ing.
Don't say: You
Don’t say: You can't
can’t avoid
avoid to
to make mistakes.
make mistakes.
/ Say: You
Say: You can't
can’t avoid
avoid making
making mistakes.
mistakes.
Note:
N o t e ' Also
Also can't help (=
can't help (= can't
c a n ' t avoid): f can't
avoid). / can't relp
help laughing.
laughing.

87 Enjoy ++ -ing.
Enjoy -ing.
Don’t say:
Don't say: I| enjoy ta play
enjoy to play foctball.
football.
/ Say: I| enjoy
Say: enjoy playing
playing football.
football.
Note:
N ote: UUses e the
t h e gerund
g e r u n d or
or ttoo ++infinitive after verbs
infinitive after v e r b s meaning to like
m e a n i n g to like or
or to
to
dislike:
dislike H1
Hee likes reading English
likes reading English books,
books, oro r He likes to
H e likes read English
to read English books.
books.

88
88 Excuse ++ -ing.
Excuse -ing.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Please
Please excuse
excuse meme totobebesosolate.
late.
/ Say: Please
Say: Please excuse
excuse my
my being
being so
so late.
late.
Or:
Or: Please
Please excuse me for
excuse me for being
being so
so late.
late.

89
89 Finish
Finish + + -ing.
-ing.
Don’t say: Have
Don't say: Have you finished to
you finished to speak?
speak?
/ Sav: Have
Say: Have you
you finished
finished speaking?
speaking?
Note:
N o t e , tYoo t+ infinitive
infinitive or
or the
t h e gerund
g e r u n d follow verbs meaning
f o l l o w verbs m e a n i n g ttoo begin
begin She
S h e began
began
te speak, or
to speak, or She
She began
began speaking.
speaking.

30
90 Go on
Go on (continue)
(continue) ++ -ing.
-ing.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: music went
The music on to
went on to play
play all
all day.
day.
/ Say: The
Say: The music
music went
went onon playing ail day.
playing all day.
Note:
N o t e : Also
Also keep
keep on:
o n ; She
She kept
kept on
on playing
playing the piano.
the piano.

91
91 Mind (object
Mind (object to) + -ing.
to) + -ing.
Don’t say:
Don't Would you
say: Would you mind
mind to
to open
open the
the door?
door?
/ Say: Would
Say: Would you
you mind
mind opening
opening the
the door?
 Misused
Misused forms
forms

Have another
Have another look
look atat...
...

Use
Use of
of the
the gerund
gerund
Use the
Use the gerund {and not
gerund (and not the
the infinitive)
infinitive):
}1 After
After prepositions.
prepositions.
Examples:
Examples: HeHe worked
worked without
without stopping.
stopping. She
She played
played
instead of working.
instead of working.

22 After
After words
words which
which regularly
regularly take
take aa preposition,
preposition, such
such
as
as fond
fond of, insist on,
of, insist tired of,
on, tired of, succeed in.in.
Examples: I’m
Examples: I'm tired
tired of
of doing
doing the
the work
work again.
again. He
He
succeeded inin catching
catching thethe rat.
rat.

3
3 After
After certain
certain verbs,
verbs, such
such asas avoid,
avoid, enjoy,
enjoy, fish,
finish, stop,
stop,
risk, excuse.
risk, excuse.
Examples:
Examples: They enjoy y Playing
They enjoy playing | football.
football. The
The wind
wind has
has
stopped
stopped blowing.
bloxving.

44 After
After the
the adjectives
adjectives busy
busy and
and worth.
worth.
Examples:
Examples: LenaLena was
was busy
busyroriting
writing | aa book.
book. This
This date
date isis
worth
vjorth remembering.
remembering.

55 After
After certain
certain phrases,
phrases, suchsuch asas it’s
it's no
no use,
use, it’s
it's no
no good,
good,
II can't
can’t help,
help, would
would you mind, look
you mind, look forward to. to.
Examples:
Examples: |1 think
think it’s
it's nono use
use trying
trying again.
again. I Jcan’t
can't help
help
feeling angry
feeling about it.
angry about it.

Use the
Use the gerund
gerund oror the
the infinitive
infinitive after
after certain
certain verbs, such
verbs, such
as begin,
as begin, like, dislike, hate,
like, dislike, hate, love,
love, prefer.
prefer.
Example:
Example: He began to
He began to talk
talk or
or He
He began
began talking.
talking.

17
17
 Part 4
Part %

92
92 Practise
Practise ++ -ing.
-ing.
Don’t say:
Don't You must
say: You must practise
practise to
to speak
speak Engiish.
English.
/ Say: You
Say: You must
must practise
practise speaking
speaking English.
English.

93 Remember
93 Remember + + -ing.
-ing.
Don’t say: | don't
Don't say: I don’t remember
remember toto have seen bir.
have seen b\ra.
Say: 1 don't remember seeing him.
/ Say: I don't remember seeing him.
Or:
Or; lI don't
don’t remember having seen
remember having seen him.
him.

94
94 Risk +
Risk + -ing.
-ing.
Don’t say:
Don't say: We couldr’t risk
We couldn't to leave
risk to him alone.
leave him alone.
/ Say: We couldn't
Say: We couldn't risk
risk leaving him alone.
leaving him alone.

95
95 Stop
Stop +f -rag.
-ing.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The wind has
The wind has almost stopped te blyw.
almost stopped'to b'rAv.
/ Say: The
Say: The wind
wind has
has almost
almost stopped
stopped blowing.
blowing.
Note:
N ote Also ygive upp fs
ive u '= stogh
xto-pl He g.-ve
g;.ve an
u:: smoking.
smoking.

(d} After
(d) Afiei certai:
ce.rtah: adjectives:
adjectives:
Busy ++ -ing.
95 Busy -ing.
Don’t say:
Don't say: tie
te was
was busy to revise
busy to revise the
the exaras.
exams.
Say: He
Say: He was
was busy revising for
busy revising for the
the exams.
exams.

97 Worth
Worth + + -ing.
-ing.
Don’t
Don't say:
say. IsIs today’s film worth
today's film worth to
to see?
see?
/ Say: Is
Say: Is today's
today’s film
film worth
worth seeing?
seeing?

(e) After
(e) After certain
certain phrases:
phrases:
98
98 Have difficulty
Have difficulty in
in ++ -ing.
-ing.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: She has no
She has no difficulty
difficulty to
to do
do it.
it.
/ Say: She
Say: She has
has no
no difficulty
difficulty inin doing
doing it.
 Misused forms
Misused forms

99
99 Have
Have the
the pleasure
pleasure ofof ++ -ing.
-ing.
Don't say:
Don’t say: I{ had
had the
the pleasure
pleasure toto meet
meet him.
him.
/ Say: I| had
Say: had the
the pleasure
pleasure ofof meeting
meeting him.
him.
N o t ? Atsa take
Nate take pleasure
pleasure in +e takes
in Ho takes great
great pleasure
pleasure in
in Aelcung
h*tpt'<g athers
others

100 It’s
100 It's no
no use
use ++ -ing.
-ing.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: It’s no use
It's no use to
to cry
cry like
like aa baby,
baby.
/ Say: It's
Say: It’s no
no use
use crying
crying like
like a
a baby.
baby.

101 It’s
104 no good
It's no good ++ -ing.
-ing.
Don't say: It’s
Don’t say: It's no good to
no good get angry.
to get angry.
// Say: It's
Say: It’s no
no good
good getting
getting angry.
angry.

102
102 Look
Look forward
forward to to + -ing.
+ -ing,
Don’t
Don't say:
say: I| look
look forward
forward to to see him soon.
see him soon.
v/ Say:
Say: | look forward to seeing him soon.
I look forward to seeing him soon.

103 There is
103 There is no
no harm
harm inin ++• -ing.
-ing.
Don’t say: There’s no harm to
Don't say: There's no harm to visit
visit her
her now.
now.
/7 Say:
Say: There’s no harm in visiting her now.
There's no harm in visiting her now.
(See Exercises
(See Exercises 63
63 and
and 64 64 onon page
page 164.)
164.)

Use
Use of
of the
the wrong
wrong tense
tense
104
104 Using
Using the
the past
past tense
tense after
after did
did instead
instead ofofthe
the infinitive
infinitive
without to.
without to.
(a) To
(a) ask questions:
To ask questions:
Don't say:
Don’t say: Did
Did you
you went
went to school yesterday?
to school yesterday?
/ Say: Did
Say. Did you
you go
go to
to school
schoo! yesterday?
yesterday?
(b) To make
(b) To make negatives:
negatives:
Don’t
Don't say:
say: ]1 did
did not
not went to school
went to school yesterday.
yesterday.

19
19
 Part 1
Part 1

J/ Say: I1 did
Say: did not
not go
go to
to school
school yesterday.
yesterday.
Use
U s e tthe present
he p infinitive w
r e s e n t infinitive without to, n
i t h o u t to, noto t tthe past
he p a s t tense after
tense a f t e r tthe
h e auxiliary did.
auxiliary did.

Note:
N o t e : the
the a answer
n s w e r to a qquestion
to a u e s t i o n beginning
b e g i n n i n g with did is
w i t h did is always in tthe
a l w a y s in past
he p tense:
a s t tense.
Did
Did youyou s see the picture?
e e the picture? -Yes
— Yes ., I# saw
Saw the the picture;
picture, oror Yes,
Yes, I| did.
did.

Using the
105 Using
105 third person
the third person singular
singular after
after does
does instead
instead of
of
the infinitive
the infinitive without
without to.
to.
(a) To ask
(a) To ask questions:
questions:
Don’t say: Does
Don't say: Does the
the gardener
gardener waters
waters the
the flowers?
flowers?
/ Say: Does
Say: Does the
the gardener
gardener water
water the
the flowers?
flowers?
(b) To make
(b) To make negatives:
negatives:
Don’t say:
Don't say: The
The man
man doesn’t waters the
doesn't waters the flowers.
flowers.
/ Say: The
Say: The man
man doesn't
doesn’t water
water the
the flowers.
flowers.
After
A f t e r the
t h e auxiliary does u
auxiliary does uses e tthe infinitive w
h e infinitive without to, aand
i t h o u t to, noto t tthe
ndn h e tthird
h i r d person
person
of
o f the
t h e present.
present.

Note.
N ote T The
he aanswer
n s w e r ttoo a
a qquestion
uestion b beginning
e g i n n i n g with Does is
w i t h Does is aalways
l w a y s in
in tthe
h e present
present
tense, third person:
t e n s e , third Does he
p e r s o n : Does like the
he like the cinema?
cinema? -- Yes, Yes, he fikes the
he flkes cinama; or
the cinema, at
Yes, he does,
Yes, he does.

(For
(For Sections 104-105 see
Sections 104-105 see Exercises
Exercises 33
33 and 34 on
and 34 on
pages 152-153.)
pages 152-153.)

106 Using the

106 Using third person
the third person singular
singular after
after can, must, etc.,
can, must, etc.,
instéad
instead Of the infinitive
6f the infinitive without
without to.
to.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Ian
Jan can
can speaks
speaks English very well.
English very well.
Jf/ Say:
Say: Ian
Jan can
can speak
speak English
English very
very well.
well.
After
A f t e r tthe verbs can,
h e verbs can, must,
must, may,
may, shall,
shall, aand
n d will,
w i l l , use
u s ethe
t h einfinitive
infinitive without
w i t h o u t to,to,
and
a noto t tthe
nd n third pperson
h e third off tthe
erson o h e present.
present.

107 Wrong
107 Wrong sequence
sequenice of
of tenses.
tenses.
Don’t say: Rachel
Don't say: Rachel asked
asked meme what
what II am
am doing.
doing.
/v Say:
Say: Rachel
Rachel asked
asked me
me what
what II was
was doing.
doing.
When
W h e n tthe verb
he v in tthe
e r b in main
he m a i n cclause
l a u s e isis iinn tthe past
he p a s t ttense, use
ense, u a ppast
se a a s t ttense in
e n s e in
subordinate
s u b o r d i n a t e clauses.
clauses.

2/1
 Misused forms
Misused forms

Note:
N Thus rule
o t e . This rule doesn't apply
doesn't a p p l y (1)
(1) to
t o verbs
verbs within quotations,
within q u o t a t i o n s . (2) to facts
(2) to facts tthat
h a t are
are
ttrue at all
r u e at all ttimes.
imes WWee say:
say:
1 She
1 S h e said,
s a i d , ‘|'I am
a m waiting
w a i t i n g for
for your
your answer’
answer'
22 He
H e said
s a i d that
t h a i Landon
L o n d o n is
is aa great
great city
city

108
108 Using
Using wil// 71 instead
will/11 instead of would/’d in
of would/'d in aa subordinate
subordinate
clause.
clause.
Don't say:
Don't say: He said (that)
He said (that) he will/'ll
he will/ ll come tomorrow.
come tomorrow.
Say: He
/ Say: He said
said (that)
(that) he
he would/'d
would/’d come
come tomorrow.
tomorrow.
W/L
W i l l / ' i l ccranges
u n G e s ttoo would/‘d
w o u l d / ' d in
in ssuberdinate
u b c c m a t e cc:auses,
a u s e s , when
w h e n the verb
the v e r b in
>n Ihe
t h e main
nam
clause Is .n
clause: is 9 &a past
past terse.
terse

109 Using
109 Using may
may instead
instead of
of might
might inin aa subordinate
subordinate clause.
clause.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Last Sunday Ailsa
Last Sunday Ailsa told
told meme that she may
that she may
come,
come.
Say: Last
/ Say: Last Sunday
Sunday Ailsa
Ailsa told
told me
me that
that she
she might
might come.
come.
May
M a y changes
c h a n g e s ttoo might in subordinate
m i g h t in s u b o r d i n a t e clauses, when
clauses, w h e n tthe
h e verb in the
verb in t h e main
main
ciause is m
ciduse is in the
t h e past semple tense.
past s'mple tense

Note
N ote The
T h e conjunction
c o n j u n c t i o n tthat is nnever
h a t is preceded
ever p by aa comma
r e c e d e d by comma

110 Using can

110 Using can instead
instead of
of could
could in
in aa subordinate
subordinate clause.
clause.
Don’t
Don't say: Ben thought
say: Ben thought hehe can
can winwin the
the prize.
prize.
/v Say:
Say: Ben
Ben thought
thought hehe could
could win
win thethe prize.
prize.
Cam
C a n cchanges
h a n g e s io
t o could
c o u l d in
:n subordinate
s u b o r d i n a t e clauses,
douses, wwhen
h e n tthe
h e verb
v e r b in
in the main
the m a i n clause
clause
is ir
is ir tthe
h e past
oast ssimple
i m p l e tense.
tense.

{For Sections
(For Sections 107—110 see Exercises
107-110 see Exercises 22 and 23
-22 and 23 on
on
pages
pages 147-148.)
147-148.)

i111 Using
Using the
the past
past simple tense after
simple tense to +
after to + the
the infinitive.
infinitive.
Don’t say:
Don't He tried
say: He tried to
to kicked the ball
kicked the ball away.
away.
/ Say: He
Say: He tried
tried to
to kick
kick the
the ball
ball away.
away.
Don't use tthe
Don t use simple past
h e simple past tense
t e n s e after
a l t e r to.
to.

2)
21
 Part
Part 11

112 Using
112 the past
Using the past simple
simple tense after an
tense after an auxiliary
auxiliary verb,
verb,
instead
instead ofof the past participle.
the past participle.
Don’t say: I've
Don't say: I’ve forgot
forgot to bring my
to bring my book.
book.
S Say.
Say: Uve
I've targatten
forgotten toto bring
bring mymy book.
book.
Use
U s e tthe
h e past participie
past p a i t i c i p l e ((and noto t the
and n past
the p tense) with
a s t tense) w i t h the
t h e auxiliary
auxiliary verb have
verb h ar
a v e a<
its parts.
its p^rts.

113 Using
113 Using must or ought
must or ought tr to express
to to express aa past
past obligation.
obligation.
Don’t
Don't say: You ought
say: You ought teto come
come yesterday.
yesterday.
Say: You
•/ Say: ought to
You ought to have
have come
come yesterday.
yesterday.
Or: You
Or: You should
should have come yesterday.
have come yesterday.
Cont
D o n ' t use
u s e must
must and ought
and o u g h t ttoo as past
as p a s t tenses To express
tenses To express aa past duty
past d u t y (which
(which
wasn’t
w done)
asn't d o n e ) use
u s e the
t h eperfect
p e r f e c t infinite
infinitive without
w i t h o u t tot oafter
after aught
a u g h t to
t o ororshoud,
should,
or
or expressions
expressions such
s u c h as
as had
h a d to,
t o , was obliged
was o b l i g e d to.
to.

Note’
N o t e ' in indirect speech
In indirect s p e e c h use must and
u s e must a n d ought
o u g h t ttoo as
as past
past tenses:
t e n s e s : He said he
H e said he
must
must do it.
do it.

114 Using
114 Using the
the present
present perfect instead of
perfect instead of the
the simple
simple past
past
tense.
tense.
Don’t say:
Don't say: |I have
have seen
seen aa good film yesterday.
good film yesterday.
Say: I| saw
/ Say: saw aa good
good film
film yesterday.
yesterday.
Use
U s e tthe simple past
h e simple past ttense
e n s e (arid
( a n d not
n o t the
t h e present
p r e s e n t perfect)
p e r f e c t ! for ann action
for a a c t i o n comple
comple
in the
m t h e past
past at
a t aa stated
s t a t e d time.
time.

Note: When a sentence has a ward or a phrase denoting past time, ike
N o t e ' W h e n a s e n t e n c e h a s a w o r d or a p h r a s e d e n o t i n g p a s t t i m e , like
yesterday, last
yesterday, last night,
night, last
last w e e k , last
week, fast year, t h e n , ago,
year, then, etc., always
ago, etc., a l w a y s use
use a@
simple past
simple past tense.
tense.

115
115 Using
Using the simple past
the simple past tense
tense instead
instead ofof the
the present
present
perfect.
perfect.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: 11 saw
saw the
theParthenon
Parthenonof ofAthens.
Athens.
Say: I| have
vf/ Say: have seen
seen the
the Parthenon
Parthenon of
of Athens.
Athens.
ifIf wwe e are
a r e speaking
s p e a k i n g of
of ttheh e result
result of of aa past
past action
a c t i o n rather
r a t h e r tthan
han o off tthe
h e action it
a c t i o n it
we
we m must
ust u uses e the
t h epresent
p r e s e n t perfect
p e r f e c t tense.
t e n s e When
W h e n somebady
s o m e b o d y says,
says, ! /have
have seen seen
PParthenon,
a r t h e n o n , he
h e oro r she is n
s h e is noto t tthinking
h i n k i n g soso rnuch
m u c h of of the
t h e past
past a actc t of
o f seeing it, a a
s e e i n g it,
ttheh e present
present resultresult of of that past action.
t h a t past action.
 Misused forms
Misused forms

116 Using
116 Using the
the simple
simple past
past tense
tense with
with aa recent.
recent, action,
action,
instead of the present perfect.
instead of the present perfect.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Tne
The ciock
clock struck.
struck.
Sey: The clock has siruck.
/ Say: The clock has struck.
IfIf we
w e are
^ r e speaking
s p e a k i n g of
o f an
a n acticn
a c t i o n just
just finisned,
f i n i s h e d , we
we m must
u s t use
use the t h e present
p r e s e n t perfect
perfect
instead of
instead of the
t h e sirnple
simple past p a s t 1ense.
t e n s e , For
For example,
e x a m p l e , immediately
i m m e d i a t e l y after
a f t e r the
t h e clock
clock
strikes,
strikes, w wwee shouldn't
s h o u l d n ' t say
s a y The
The clockclock struck,
struck, but b u l The
The clock
dock has Aas struck.struck.

117 Using
117 Using thethe simple
simple present
present instead
instead ofof the
the present
present
perfect.
perfect.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: I'm
I'm atat this
this school
school two
two years.
years.
Say: I've
/ Say: I’ve been
been atat this
this school
school two
two years.
years.
Use
Use the
t h e present
p r e s e n t perfect
p e r f e c t (and
( a n d not
n o t the
t h e simple
simple present)
p r e s e n t ) ffor
o r an
a n action
action bbegun
e g u n in
in tthe
he
past aand
past nd ccontinuing
o n t i n u i n g into
into tthehe ppresent.
r e s e n t . ’ve been at
I've been at thisthis school
schoo/ two
two years
years
means I'm still here.
m e a n s I'm stilt here.

118 Using the

118 Using the simple
simple present
present instead
instead of
of the
the present
present perfect
perfect
after a since
after a since clause
clause of
of time.
time.
Don’t say: Since
Don't say: Since he
he came,
came, we’re
we're happy.
happy.
"A/ Say:
Say: Since
Since he
he came,
came, we've
we’ve been
been happy.
happy.
T h e verb
The after
verb a a since
fter a since clause
c l a u s e of
o f ttime
i m e isis generally
g e n e r a l l y (n
in the
t h e present
p r e s e n t perfect
p e r f e c t tense.
tense.

19
19 Using
Using the
the simple
simple present
present instead
instead ofof the
the present
present
continuous.
continuous.
Don't say: Look!
Don't say: Look! Two
Two boys
boys fight.
fight.
Say: Look!
/ Say: Look! Two
Two boys
boys are
are fighting.
fighting.
Note:
N o t e . We
W e also
also use
u s e tthe present
he p r e s e n t continuous
c o n t i n u o u s forfor the
t h e future:
f u t u r e ' when
w h e n something is
s o m e t h i n g is
pre-arranged
pre-arranged o orr eexpected
xpected w with
ith s some
ome c certainty: Lorna isis arriving
e r t a i n t y Lorna arriving tomorrow
tomorrow at
at
six. Tom and
six. Tom and |I are
are eating
eating out
out tonight.
tonight.

20 The continuous
20 The continuous form
form of
of the tense misused.
the tense misused.
Don’t say: Pm understanding the lesson now.
Don't soy: Pm understanding the lesson now.
/v Say:
Say: | understand the lesson now.
I understand the lesson now.
As arule,
As a rule, verbs denoting
verbs d e n o t i n g aa s
state
t a t e rrather
a t h e r tthan an act
h a n en a c t have.no continuous
have no c o n t i n u o u s forms,
forms,
like understand, know,
ike understand, know, believe,
believe, like, like, love, belong, prefer,
love, belong, prefer, consist,
consist, mean. mean,
hear, see.
hear, etc.
see, etc.

23
23
 Part 14
Part

121 Using the

121 Using the present continuous for
present continuous for a
a habitual
habitual action,
action,
instead
instead ofof the simple present.
the simple present.
Don’t say: Every
Don't say: Every morning
morning I'm
I’m going
going for a walk.
for a walk.
/ Say:
Say: Every
Every morning
morning II go
go for
for aa walk.
walk.
Use
U s e the
t h e ssimple
i m p l e present
present ((and noto t tthe
and n present
he p r e s e n t ccontinuous}
o n t i n u o u s ) to
t o express
express aa present
present
habitual
h a b i t u a l action,
action.

Note:
N o t e . Use
U s e the
t h e present
present continuous
c o n t i n u o u s to
t o express
express aa habitual
h a b i t u a l action
a c t i o n with
w i t h tthe
h e ward
word
always
a l w a y s or
or wwith
ith a a verb
verb d denoting
enoting a a continuous
c o n t i n u o u s state: He isis always
s t a t e : He always talking
talking in
in
class;
class; He He isis fiving
living inin London.
London.

122
122 Using
Using the
the verb
verb to to use for the
use for the present
present habitual
habitual action.
action.
Don’t say: IJ use
Don't say: use to get up
to get up at
at six
six every
every morning.
morning.
Say: IJ get
/ Say: get up
up atat six
six every
every morning.
morning.
Or:
Or: ’'m
I'm accustomed
accustomed to to getting up atat six,
getting up six, etc.
etc.
The
T h e verb
v e r b to
t o use
use doesn’t
d o e s n ' t express a habit
express a in tthe
habit in h e present. / use
present. / means
use m / employ:
eans / employ.
}I use
use aa penpen toto write
write with.
with.

Note:
N Used ttoo expresses
o t e Used
1
expresses aa past
past sstate orr habit
tate o h a b i t and it usually
a n d it refers to
usually refers t o ssome old
o m e old
situation
situation which
which n noo longer
longer exists:
exists: f/ used
used to see him
to see him every
every day, My father
day; My father usedused
to play
to play football very well.
football very well.

123 Using
123 the past
Using the continuous for
past continuous for aa habitual
habitual action,
action,
instead
instead ofof the simple past
the simple past tense.
tense.
Don’t
Don't say: Last year
say: Last year II was
was walking
walking to school every
to school day.
every day.
Say: Last
/ Say: Last year
year II walked
walked to to school
school every
every day.
day.
Use
U s e the
t h e simple
simple past
past tense
t e n s e ttoo express
express aa habit
h a b i t in
in the
t h e past, and
past, a noto t the
ndn t h e past
past
continuous.
continuous

Note:
N o t e : Use
U s e tthe past ccontinuous
h e past o n t i n u o u s tense
t e n s e ttoo describe events
describe e v e n t s in
in tthe past happening
h e past at
h a p p e n i n g at
the
t h e ttime
ime a another
n o t h e r action
a c t i o n ttook place: // was
o o k place: walking to
was walking to school
school when
when {I met
met him.him.

124 Using the

124 Using the past tense instead
past tense of the
instead of the past
past perfect.
perfect.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The train already
The train already left
left before
before II arrived.
arrived.
Say: The
/ Say: The train
train had
had already
already left
left before
before II arrived.
arrived.
Use
U s e the
t h e past perfect
past p when
erfect w h e n tthe
h e time off o
time o one past
ne p a s t action is m
a c t i o n is more past tthan
o r e past h a n that of
t h a t of
another. Put
another. P u t the
t h e action which
action w wasa s completed
hich w first inin the
c o m p l e t e d first past perfect
t h e past and
perfect a n d the
the
ssecond action
econd a in tthe
c t i o n in past
he p a s t tense.
tense.

1A.
 Misused forms
Misused forms

Note: Don't
Note: D o n ' t use
u s e tthe present
he p r e s e n t ttense and
ense a n d tthe past
he p a s t perfect
p e r f e c t in
in tthe
h e same
s a m e ssentence. It
e n t e n c e . It
would be incorrect to say: My brother says
says that he had
w o u l d b e i n c o r r e c t t o say: My brother
that he had not
not gone
gone to the
to the
cinema
cinema last
last night.
night.

125 Using the

125 Using the past
past perfect instead of
perfect instead of the simple past
the simple past tense.
tense.
Don’t say:
Don't Vd finished
say: I'd finished the
the book
book yesterday
yesterday
// Say:
Say: I\ finished
finished the
the book
book yesterday.
yesterday.
Don’t uses e the
Don't u t h e past perfect
past p e r f e c t unless
unless tthere
h e r e is another
is a verb
nother v e r b in
j n the
t h e past
past ttense
e n s e in
in tthe
he
same sentence.
same sentence.

(See
(See Section
Section 124.)
124.)

126 Using the

126 Using the future
future in
in aa clause
clause of time, instead
of time, instead of
of the
the
present tense.
present tense.
Don’t say:
Don't say: I'll
i see
see you when II shall
you when shall come
come back.
back.
Say: I'll
/ Say: Vt see
see you
you when
when II come
come back.
back.
If tthe
If verb
he v e r b in
in tthe
h e main
m a i n clause is in
c l a u s e is in the
t h e ffuture,
u t u r e , tthe
h e verb
v e r b in
in tthe
h e ttime
i m e clause
clause
must
m bee inin tthe
ust b h e present
present tense.
tense

127
127 Using
Using thethe future
future in in the
the if
if clause
clause instead
instead of the present
of the present
tense.
tense.
Don’t
Don't say: If he’ll
say: If he'll ask me, II will/’ll
ask me, stay.
will/'ll stay.
Say: If
/ Say: If he
he asks
asks me,
me, II will/'ll
wiil/’ll stay.
stay.
Use
U s e tthe present
he p r e s e n t ttense
e n s e in a ffuture
in a u t u r e cconditional
o n d i t i o n a l in
in tthe if clause
h e if c l a u s e and
a n d the
t h e future
future
ttense
e n s e in
in tthe main
he m a i n clause
clause

Note: Butu t tthe

Note: B h e ffuture
u t u r e ttense
e n s e may bee used
may b u s e d in
in an if clause
a n if c l a u s e expressing
expressing aa request:
request:
ff you
If you will/'ll
will give me some
give me some money
money I| will/'ll
WHI! buy you aa drink.
buy you drink.

128 Using
128 Using the
the present
present tense
tense after
after as as if
if or
or as
as though
though instead
instead
of the past.
of the past.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Janine talks as
Janine talks as ifif she
she knows
knows everything.
everything.
Say: Janine
/ Say: Janine talks
talks as
as if
if she
she knew
knew everything.
everything.
Use
U s e the past
the p a s t tense
t e n s e after
a f t e r the
t h e phrase
p h r a s e as if or
as if or as
as tthough.
h o u g h . He
He talks as if
talks as if he
he knew
knew
everything,
everything, means
m e a n s He
He talks
talks asas he
he would
would talk if he
talk if knew everything.
he knew everything.

Note: Uses e tthe

Note: U h e ssubjective
u b j e c t i v e were
w e r e with
w i t h the verb
the v e r b to be after
t o be as if:
after as if: He acts
We a as if
c t s as if he
he
were
were a rich
a rich man.
man.

25
25
 Part 1
Part 1

129
129 Using
Using the
the past
past conditional
conditional ofof wish instead of
wish instead of the
the
present indicative.
present indicative.
Don’t say: 1I would
Don't say: would wish to know
wish to know more
more English.
English.
Say: II wish
/Jf Say: wish (that)
(that) II knew
knew more
more English.
English.
Use
U s e the
t h e present
present tense
t e n s e of
of wwish
i s h ttoo express
express aa present
present meaning,
m e a n i n g , fallowed
f o l l o w e d by
by aa

that
that clause
clause c containing
ontaining a a ppast
a s t tense.
tense.

130
130 Using
Using a a wrong
wrong tensetense with
with anan improbable
improbable condition.
condition.
Don’t say: IfIf he
Don't say: he would/’d
would/'d ask
ask me,
me, II would/'d stay.
would/'d stay.
v/ Say:
Say: If
If he
he asked
asked me, me, II would/'d
would/’d stay.
stay.
Express an
Express a n improbable
improbable condition c o n d i t i o n by
by the
t h e past
p a s t tense
t e n s e and
a n d useu s e tthe
h e conditional in
c o n d i t i o n a l in
tthe
h e main
m a i n clause.
c l a u s e . This uses e o
This u off the
t h e past
past tense
t e n s e doesn’t
d o e s n ' t indicate
i n d i c a t e 2a time
t i m e but
b u t aa degree
degree

of
of probability.
probability

131 Using
131 Using aa wrong
wrong tense with aa counterfactual
tense with counterfactual condition.
condition.
Don't say:
Don’t say: IfIf he
he wouild/’d
would/'d have
have asked
asked me,
me, II would/’d
would/'d
stay.
stay.
/¥ Say:
Say: If
If he
he had/'d
had/’d asked
asked me,
me, II would/'d
would/'d have
have stayed.
stayed.
Express
Express aa counterfactual
c o u n t e r f a c t u a l (that
( t h a t didn't
d i d n ' t happen)
h a p p e n ) condition
c o n d i t i o n by
by tthe
h e past
past perfect
p e r f e c t aand
nd

use tthe
use h e past
past c conditional
o n d i t i o n a l in
in ttheh e main
m a m clause.
c l a u s e . This
This use
u s e of of the
t h e past
past perfect
p e r f e c t doesn’t
doesn't

indicate
indicate aa time
t i m e but
b u t an a n impossible
i m p o s s i b l e happening.
happening.

132 Using
132 Using the
the infinitive
infinitive instead
instead ofof aa finite
finite verb.
verb.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Sir,
Sir, to go home
to go home toto get
get mymy book?
book?
Say: Sir,
/ Say: Sir, may
may II gogo home
home toto get
get mymy book?
book?
The
T infinitive simply
h e infinitive simply names
n a m e s an
a n action
a c t i o n without
w i t h o u t reference
r e f e r e n c e to person,
to p e r s o n , number orr
number o
time.
t i m e Therefore,
T h e r e f o r e , itit can’t
c a n ' t make
m a k e sense
s e n s e without
w i t h o u t tthe
h e help
h e l p of
of aa finite
finite verb.
verb.

133 Mixing
133 Mixing up up the
the tenses.
tenses.
Don’t say: They
Don't say: They asked
asked him
him to
to be
be captain,
captain, but he
but he
refuses.
refuses.
/ Say:
Say: They
They asked
asked him
him toto be
be captain,
captain, but
but he
he refused.
refused.
if yyou
If o u begin
b e g i n with
w i t h aa verb
v e r b referring
referring to
t o past
p a s t time,
t i m e , keep
k e e p the
t h e verb
v e r b forms
f o r m s in
in the
t h e past.
past.
The same
The s a m e rule
rule applies
applies to
t o tenses
t e n s e s throughout
t h r o u g h o u t aa composition.
composition.

(See Exercises 24-30

(See Exercises 24-30 on
on pages
pages 148-151.)
148-151.)
 Mfsused forms
Felisused forms

Haw cmetiney look

avi. at ...
laok at...

Use
Use ot
of certain
certain tenses
tenses
|1 Use
Use the
the Simple
Simple Present
Present for
for habitual
habitual aror frequent
frequent
actions,
ac'icns, and
and use
use the
the Present
Present Continuous
Continuous for for actions
actions
taking place at
taking place ai the
the present
present moment.
moment.
Examples:
Examples: |1 readread the
the newspaper
newspaper every
every day.
day.Pm
I'm reading
reading
an
an English
English book
book (now).
(now).

22 Use
Use the
the Simple
Simple Past
Past when
when aa definite
definite time
time or
or date
date isis
mentioned, and
mentioned, and use the Present
use the Perfect when
Present Perfect when no
no time
time is
is
mentioned.
mentioned.
Examples:
Examples: {1 did
did my
my homework
homework last
last nighr.
night. Vve
I've done
done mymy
homework (so |I can
homework (so watch TV
can watch TV -- or
or whatever
whatever -— now).
now).

22 Express
Express habitual
habitual oror repeated
repeated actions
actions inin the
the past
past either
either
by the
by the Simple
Simple Past
Past or
or by
by the phrase used
the phrase used to.to.
Example: ]1 went
Example: went (or
(or ]1 used
used to
to go) to the
go) to the cinema
cinema every
every
week last year.
week last year.
Note:
N o t e : Don’t
D o n ' t use
u s e the
t h e Past
P a s t Continuous
C o n t i n u o u s (/
(/ was
was going)
going) for
f o r aa past
p a s t habitual
habitual
action,
a ction, b but
u t fforor d ann aaction
c t i o n iinn tthe
h e past
p a s t cantinuing
continuing a att tthe
h e ttime
i m e another
a n o t h e r action
action
took
rook place:
place / | was
was goinggoing te
t o the
t h e cinema
c i n e m a when
when |I met
met him. him.

44 The
The only
only correct
correct tense
tense toto use
use isis the
the Present
Present Perfect if
Perfect if
the
the action
action began
began in
in. the
the past
past and
and isis still
still continuing
continuing inin the
the
present.
present.
Example:
Example: (ve been in
I've been in this
this class for two
class for two months.
months.

55 Be
Be very
very careful
careful NoT
NOT toto use
use the
the future
future but
but the
the Present
Present
tense in
tense in aa clause
clause of
of time
time or
or condition,
condition, ifif the
the verb
verb in
in the
the
main
main clause
clause isis in
in the
the future.
future.
Example:
Example: I1 will/'ll
will/’ll visit
visit the
the Parthenon
Parthenon when
when I1gogo (or
(orifif II
20) to Athens.
go) to

77
 Part 1
Part 1

Miscellaneous examples
Miscellaneous examples
134
134 Confusion ofof gender.
gender.
Don’t say:
Don't The door
say: The door isis open,
open, please shut her.
please shut her.
vS Say:
Say: The
The door
door isis open, please shut
open, please shut it.
it.
In English
In only names
English only of ppeople
n a m e s of e o p l e and
a n d animals have
animals h a v e gender
g e n d e r (masculine
(masculine orc
ffeminine)
eminme) Inanimate
I n a n i m a t e things arer e neuter,
things a neuter, and
a n d take
t a k e the pronoun
the p ft m
r o n o u n it in the
t h e singular.
singular

N o t e : It's
Note: It's possible t o use
possible to use m a s c u l i n e or
masculine or ffeminine
e m i n i n e pronouns
p r o n o u n s when
w h e n inanimate
inanimate
tthings arer e ppersonified:
hings a e r s o n i f i e d : England
England isis proud
proud of
of her
her navy.
navy.

135 Using
135 the possessive
Using the possessive ’s'$ with
with inanimate
inanimate objects.
objects.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Her
Her room's
room’s window
window is is open.
open.
Say: The
/ Say: The window
window ofof her
her room
room is
is open.
open.
With
W i t h iinanimate
n a n i m a t e objects wee usually
objects w usually use
u s e tthe
h e of
of structure.
structure The
T"he door
d o o r of the car.
of the car.
‘The leq
'The of the
leg of table.
the table The surface of
The surface of the water W
the water With
i t h tthe
he nnames of piaces
a m e s of p l a c e s aand
nd
organisations w
organisations wee can
c a n use
use either-
either: LLondon's
o n d o n ' s streets
streets =
= T h e streets
The streets of
of London.
London.
\taly’s cclimate.
Italy's = The
limate. = T h e cclimate
l i m a t e of
of ltaly. The
Italy. T h e school’s
school's main
m a i n affice = T
office = The main
he m a i n office
office
of
of the
t h e school.
school.

Note’
N o t e However, wee do
However, w d o say:
say aa day's
day’s work, a night's
work, a night's rest,
rest, aa w
week’s
e e k ' s holiday,
holiday,
@ pound’s
a pound's worth,
w o r t h , etc.,
etc., especially
especially with
w i t h similar
similar measures
m e a s u r e s of
of time.
time

136 Using the

136 Using objective case
the objective after the
case after the verb
verb to
to he.
be.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: ItIt was
was him.
him.
Say: It
/ Say: It was
was he.he.
The
T h e pronoun
p r o n o u n ccaming
o m i n g after
after the verb ttoo b
t h e verb bee must
must b
bee in
in the nominative
the n o m i n a t i v e case,
case, aand
nd
nat
not in
m tthe
h e objective in w
o b j e c t i v e in written
r i t t e n composition.
c o m p o s i t i o n . However,
H o w e v e r , tthe
h e objective
o b j e c t i v e case is now
case is now
usually uused
usually s e d in
in ccoversation:
o v e r s a t i o n ' it’s
It's me,It
me.lt w was him/her/them, etc
a s him/her/them, etc

137 Using the

137 Using the objective case after
objective case the conjunction than.
after the than.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: My sister isis taller
My sister taller than me.
than me.
Say: My
/ Say: My sister
sister is
is taller
taller than
than II (am).
(am).
The
T h e word than isis aa conjunction,
w o r d than c o n j u n c t i o n , and
a n d can
c a n only
only be
b e followed by aa ppronoun
f o l l o w e d by r o n o u n in
in tthe
he
n o m i n a t i v e case
nominative case T h e verb
The v e r b ccoming
o m i n g after
after tthe
he p r o n o u n 1sis generaliy
pronoun g e n e r a l l y onvitted.
omitted.

Note: Use the

N o t e Use objective
the o b j e c t i v e case in sspoken
case in p o k e n English: You're much
E n g l i s h . You're taller than
much taller than me.
me
 Misused forms
Misused forms

138
138 Using the subject
Using the pronoun after
subject pronoun after between.
between.
Don’t say:
Don't say: It’s
It's aa secret between you
secret between and I.
you and I.
/¥ Say:
Say: It's
It’s aa secret
secret between
between you
you and
and me.
me.
B e t w e e n 1sii j4 preposition,
Between arid all
preposition, and p r e p o s i t i o n ; takt-
all prepositions t h e objective
take the objective case
case after "them
hem

139 Using
139 Using an object pronoun
an object pronoun before
before aa gerund.
gerund.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Him laughing at
Him laughing at her was what
her was what made
made
her angry.
her angry.
/ Say: His
Say: His laughing
laughing at
at her
her was
was what
what made
made her
her angry.
angry.
vVnen ive
Winer we usi
use a
ann -ing
- i n g verb
1
verb as a noj'i,
as a nous, tthe
fv p r e c e d ' n c noun
preceding n o u n or
or pronoun f".iy
p r o n o u n must ,i
be possess.ve
be possessive

140
140 Using
Using an object pronoun
an object pronoun in in aa double
double genitive.
genitive.
Don't say:
Don't say: AA friend
friend of
of him
him told us the
told us news.
the news.
Say: A
/ Say A friend
friend ofof his
his told
told us
us the
the news.
news.
Wee use
W use the double
the d geritive
ouble q e n t i v e (of + nname
;of + + '‘s,s , his,
ame + h i s , mine
m i n e etc
etc ii whan wee v.,in>.
wh=n w want v..to
emphasise the
empli.jSise t h e person who
person w h o passesses rather tthan
possesses rather h a n the
the thing whch
th.no w hec oov.psse'
rvch n possesse.
A friend
A f r i e n d of
o f bis 1s simply
h i s is simply another
a n o t h e r way of saving
w a y of saying oone off hhisi s friends
ne o friends

141 Misuse
141 Misuse ofof -self forms.
-self forms.
Don't say:
Don't say: Michael
Michael] and
and myself
myself are here,
are here.
/ Say:
Say: Michael
Michael andand I[ are
are here.
here.
Use the s.mole
U s e I'-n? persona
s rrole D er.cia p r o n o u n s I,
pronouns 1, you,
y o u , the, etc. . if
i e , etc if no ip'i-'-.;i>';
emohase - 6 1eressary
no emoh<r,i r

Note
N ote Use
U s e tthe
h e -self pronouns
-self p ronouns nin ttwa
wo v wavs 11) 1)fer*'cremphas:
,avs > emoha:,.'.-.She herself
$h>> herselfwos
Aurt
hun . Qicetlexvey
i j i 'p'le^veiv She burt
h ' ' herself,
, r
herself.

142 Using hisself or

Using hisself theirselves
or then selves instead of himself
instead of himself oror
themselves.
themselves.
Don't say:
Don't They fell
say: They fell down
down andand hurt
hurt theirselves.
theirselvcs.
Say: They
/ Say: They fell
fell down
down andand hurt
hurt themselves.
themselves.
The
T h e refexive
ret'exive ppronours,
r o n o u n s , tthird
h u d persar, are hhimself
p e r s o n , are i m s e l f arid
a n d tthemselves,
h e m s e l v e s , and rot
and c ot
hisself
h sself aand
n d ttheirseives.
heirseivei

23
29
 Part 1

33 Misuse
Misuse ofof noun/verb
noun/verb homonyms.
homonyms.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Becky
Becky played
played, aa good
good play
play of of chess.
chess.
' Say:
Say: Becky
Beck / played
played aa good
1
good game
game ofof chess.
chess.
Some
S o m e verbs
verbs anda n d nouns
n o u n s do
d o have
h a v e the
t h e same
s a m e form
f o r m and
a n d analogous
a n a l o g o u s meaning in
m e a n i n g in
English:
English The The police tight aa hard
police fight haid fight.
fighr Heather
Heather dreams
dreams long vivid dreams
long vivid creams. IfIfyo-j
you
fie
lie the
the lie
lie will
will catch
eaten you
you our!
out The
1
The company
company danced
danced an an African
African dance dance However,
However,
we
w e seidom
seldom use use the
the ssame
ame w ward
o r d like this. Usually
like this. Usually w wee try
try ttoo aavoid it inin ?some
v o i d it ome w way:
ay:
She
She fought
fought aa tong battle with
long battle with them.
them. if if you
you fle
lie you
you will
will be
be caught
caught out. out The The
company
company did did an
an African
African dance.dance.

4414 Using the relative

Using the relative pronoun
pronoun which
which for
for persons.
persons.
Don’t say:
Don't say: ’ve
I've aa brother
brother which
which isis atat school.
school.
Say: I've
f Say: I've aa brother
brother who
who isis at
at school.
school,
Only use
Only which
use w h i c h asas aa relative
relative pronoun
p r o n o u n ffor
o r animals
a n i m a l s or
or things.
t h i n g s . The
T h e right
right pronoun
pronoun
to use
to use far
for people is who
p e o p l e is w h o ((whose,
w h o s e , whom).
whom).

45 Using
45 Using what
what or or which after everything,
which after everything, etc.
etc.
Don’t say: |I heard
Don't say: heard everything
everything which
which (o7
(or what)
what) he
he said.
said.
Say: II heard
/ Say: heard everything
everything (that)
(that) he
he said.
said.
‘Don’t
Don't use the relative
use the relative p pronouns
ronouns w which
h i c h and
andwwhat
h a t after
a f t e r everything,
e v e r y t h i n g , aail,
((,
something, anything,
something, anything, a a fot, (not much),
fot, (not much), little, orr nothing
little, o nothing. W Wee ccan a n use
use that
that
after these
after these words,
words, oFoi it.'t can
Can beb e omitted.
omitted.

46 Who
46 Who and
and whom.
whom.
Don’t say: |I saw
Don't say: saw the
the woman whom you
woman whom you said lived next
said lived next
door.
door.
/ Say: I| saw
Say: saw the
the woman
woman (who)
(who) you
you said
said lived
lived next
next door.
door.
We rarely use
W e rarely u s e whom in m
w h o m in modern English. We
o d e r n English still uuses e itit after
W e still after prepositions
p r e p o s i t i o n s tto,
o,
by,
by, wwith, after, on
i t h , after, on etc.
etc. For
For example, The girl
e x a m p l e . The girl to whom you
to whom were speaking
you were speaking is is
Nigerian.
Nigerian. We W e prefer
prefer ttoo avoid
a v o i d this
this nowadays
nowadays b byy cchanging
h a n g i n g the order of
t h e order of tthe
he
sentence:
sentence. The The girl
girl you
you were speaking to
were speaking to ‘s•$Nigerian.
Nigerian. You V o ucan
c a nalso
also use
u s ethat
t h a t inin
place
place ofof who: The girl
w h o : The girl that
that you you were speaking to
were speaking to isis Nigerian.
Nigerian

(For
(For Sections
Sections 144-146
144-146 see
see Exercise
Exercise 18
18on
on page
page 145.)
145.)
 Misused forms
Misused forms

147
147 Using who, whom,
Using who, whom, or which after
or which after the
the superlative,
superlative,
instead
instead ofof that.
that.
Don’t say:
Don't say: It’s the best
It's the which I’ve
best which I've seen.
seen.
/fo Say:
Say: It's
It’s the
the best
best (that)
(that) I've seen.
I’ve seen.
Use
U s e the
t h e relative
relative tthat
h a t ((not whe,
not w whom,
ho, w or which)
h o m , or which) after a superlative
after a superiative Itit ccan,
an,
however,
h bee oamitted,
owever, b mitted.

The same
148 The
148 same as/same
as/same that.
that.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Amelia
Amelia bought
bought the same bag
the same bag that
that me.
me.
/ Say: Amelia
Say: Amelia bought
bought the
the same
same bag
bag as
as me.
me.
After
A f t e i tthe same w
h e same wee use
use as uniess it's
as unless it's fotlawed by aa subordinate
f o l l o w e d by s u b o r d i n a t e clause,
clause, m in which
which
case w
case wee use
u?-e that,
that, or
or omut
o m i t iat.t Ate
M r seth
s m i t h ordered
o r d e r e d tthe
h e ssame
ame m meate a l (that)
ifhati h hee
ordered before.
ordered before.

Note’
N ote Sornetimes
S o m e t i m e s we use that
w e use that instead
instead of
of who or which
w h o or after same
w h i c h after same He
H e wore
wore -

the
fhe same
Same clothes
d o m e s that w o r e or>
hee wore
that h on Sunday
Sunday

149
149 Using who? or
Using who? or what?
what? instead
instead ofof which?
which?
Don’t say: Who
Don't say: Who ofof the two boys
the two boys isis the
the taller?
taller?
</ Say:
Say: Which of the
Which of the two boys is
two boys is the
the taller?
taller?
Use
U s e tthe
h e iinterrogative
n t e r r o g a t i v e pronoun
p r o n o u n which?
w h i c h ? for both
for b people
oth p e o p l e and
a n d thungs,
t h i n g s , asks
asks for
for one
one
out
o u t of
of aa definite number.
definite n umber

Note T
Note. h e interrogative
The interrogative p ronoun w
pronoun h a t ? doesn't
what? d o e s n ' t imply choice W
imply choice: your
h a t ' s your
What's
telephone
telephone number? It's also
number? it’s also u s e d to
used ask for
to ask for aa person's
person’s p Whats
r o f e s s i o n . What's
professian. your
your
father? —- He's
father? He's aa /ai-vyer
lawyer

(Compare Section
(Compare Section 144.)
144.)

150 Who?
150 Who? and
and Whom?
Whom?
(a) Who?
(a) Who?
Don’t say:
Don't say: Whom
Whom dodo you think will
you think will be
be chosen?
chosen?
Say: Who do you think will be chosen?
/ Say: Who do you think will be chosen?
(b) Whom?
(b) Whom?
Don’t
Don't say: Who do
say: Who do you
you think
think II saw
saw yesterday?
yesterday?
Say: Whom
/ Say: Whom dodo you
you think
think II saw
saw yesterday?
yesterday?
in sentence
In s e n t e n c e fa!
o< who 1s tthe
w h o is h e subject
subject of will
of w i l l be chosen, Jo
be chosen, do you mink is
you think 1s a3

31
31
 Part 1
Part 1

pdrenibeMS In
parenthesis e n t e n c e (b)
In ssentence (6) w h o m is
whom 1s Hie
the oobject
b j e c t of a w , do
of I| ssaw; do you
you think
think is
15 aa
parenthesis
parenthesis

(For Sections 149

(For Sections 149 and
and 150
150 see Exercise 19
see Exercise 19 on
on
page
page 145.)
145.)

31 Using
51 Using one
one other
other instead
instead of
of another.
another.
Don’t say: Please
Don't say: Please give
give me
me one
one other
other book.
book.
Say: Please
/ Say: Please give
give me
me another
another book.
book.
Another
A is fformed
n o t h e r is o r m e d ffrom ann aand
rom a other,
nd o but ir.s'ead
t h e r , but :rztead of
of bbeing written
eing w ann other
ritten a other
it's w
it’s r i t t e n rf'-
written as oone
n e word
w o r d another.
another.

52 Using
52 Using the
the superlative instead of
superlative instead of the
the comparative.
comparative.
Don’t say: John
Don't say: John isis the tallest of
the tallest of the
the two
two boys.
boys.
/f Say:
Say: John
John isis the
the taller
taller of
of the
the two
twa boys.
boys.
V I J C rhp
Use '.o reparative w
the comparative h e n two
when t w o people
p e o p l e or
or things
thinqs are
are ccompared.
ompared S e e 1 154
See 5 4

53 Using
23 from after
Using from after the comparative instead
the comparative instead of
of than.
than.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Amy
Amy is is taller
taller from
from her
her brother.
brother.
/ Sav:
Say: Amy
Amy isis taller
taller than
than her
her brother.
brother.
Adjectives
Adjectives (or
(or adverbs) inn the
adverbs) < the comparative
c o m p a r a t i v e are
are ffollowed by tthan
o l l o w e d by and
han a not by
n d not by from.
from

34 Using
54 Using the
the comparative instead of
comparative instead the superlative.
of the superlative.
Don't say:
Don’t say: Cairo
Cairo is is the
the larger
larger city
city in Africa.
in Africa.
^/ Say:
Say: Cairo
Cairo isis the
the largest
largest city
city inin Africa.
Africa.
Use the
Jse the superlative
superlative w hen m
when o r e tthan
more h a n ttwo
w o persons
persons or
or tthings
h i n g s are compared
are compared

55 Using
55 Using the
the more
more instead
instead of
of most.
most.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The more people
The more people will
will agree with me.
agree with me.
‘/ Say:
Say: Most
Most people
people will
will agree
agree with
with me.
me.
Use most
Use m inat the
o s t (riot the more)
more) when
w h e n you
y o u mean the mayority
m e a n (he of
majority of

t l o ' e Use
Note Use tthe
he m o r e rn
more tn ssentences like The
e n t e n c e s like The more
more I/ complain,
campiain, the
the more-
more
faugh The
Jaugh The m ce w
more wee w h e happier
r i t e , tthe
write, happier our
our furor Decomes.
tutor becomes,
 Misused forms
Misused forms

1 56 Using
Using more
more good
good oror more
more bad
bad instead
instead ofof better
better
or WOrSE,
OF worse.
Don’t say: This
Don't say: This one
one looks more good
looks more good than
than that.
that.
/ Say:
Say: This
This one
one looks
looks better
better than that.
than that.
The
T adjectives geod
h e adjectives and
good a bad
nd b have
ad h a v e rirregular
r e g u l a r forms of ccomoarison.
f o r m s of orroanson good,
good,
better, best
better, b and
est a bad,
nd b worse,
ad, w o r s e , worst.
worst.

(For Sections 151-156

(For Sections see Exercises
151-156 see Exercises 77 and
and 88 on
on
page
page 140.)
140.)

157 Using
157 Using home
home instead of at
instead of at home.
home.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: In
In the afternoon {I stay
the afternoon stay home.
home.
/ Say: In
Say: In the
the afternoon
afternoon IJ stay
stay at
at home.
home.
Use tthe
Use phrase
he p att home
hrase a h o m e ttoo m
mean
e a n in the Aouse.
<n the house Wrth
W i t h ssuch verds a:
u c h verbs a:, ccome
o m e or
or go
go
no p r e p o s i t i o n .3
no preposition necessary
:s necessary: He
He wants
wants to go
to go home.
home

115858 Using
Usingfrom
from instead
instead ofof one
one ofof oror among.
among.
Don't, say: She
Don’t say: She is
is from the nicest
from the nicest girls
girls II know.
know.
Say: She
/ Say: She is
is one
one ofof the
the nicest
nicest girls
girls II know.
know.
Avord using
Avoid u fram in
s i n g from in the
t h e sense
sense of
of one off or
one o or among.
among.

115959 Using
Using the
the passive
passive infinitive
infinitive (to
(to bebe + +past
past participle)
participle)
instead of
instead the active
of the (to ++ infinitive).
active (to infinitive).
Don't say: English
Don’t say: English isn't easy to
isn’t easy to be learned.
be learned.
Say: English
/ Say: English isn't
isn’t easy
easy toto learn.
learn.
The
The a adjectives
djectives eeasy,
asy, ddifficult, hard,
ifficult, h a r d , heavy, good,
heavy, g etc., are
o o d , etc., are generai!y
generally followed
followed
by tthe
by h e active
active infinitive.
infinitive.

160 Using an
160 Using an intransitive
intransitive verb in the
verb in passive form.
the passive form.
Don’t
Don't say: She was
say: She was disappeared
disappeared from
from the
the house.
house.
Say: She
/ Say: She disappeared
disappeared from
from the
the house.
house.
As
As aa rule, don’t
'ule, d use intransitive
o n ' t use intransitive verbs, like aappear,
v e r b s , like p p e a r , sseem, become,
eem, b e c o m e , consist,
consist,
in the
in t h e passive
passive form.
form Intransitive vverbs
Intransitive e r b s don’t have
don't h a v e an
a n object.
object

33
 Part 1
Part 1

161 Mixing
161 Mixing up up one
one form of the
form of the verb with another.
verb with another.
Don’t say:
Don't say: It's
It’s better
better to enjoy yourself
to enjoy yourself when
when you’re
you're
young rather
young than wasting
rather than wasting time
time worrying
worrying about
about
the future.
the future.
Say: It's
/ Say: It’s better
better toto enjoy
enjoy yourself
yourself when
when you're
you’re young
young
than to
than to waste
waste time
time worrying
worrying about
about the
the future.
future.
Oon't mx o
O o n ' t mix oner e fform
o r m of
of [the vert w
h e verb with
ith aanother. tf tthe
n o t h e r If first vverb
h e first in aa ccomparison
e r b in is
o m p a r i s o n is
in the
m t h e infinitive,
infinitive, thet h e second
s e c o n d must
m u s t also
also be
b e in
in the
t h e infinitive.
infinitive

162 Wrong
162 Wrong sequence
sequence ofof moods.
moods.
Don’t say: IfIf you
Don't say: you would/'d
would/d dodo meme this favour, II will/1l
this favour, will/'ll
be very grateful
be very grateful to to you.
you.
/ Say:
Say: IfIf you
you would/'d
would/’d do do me
me this
this favour,
favour, I| would/'d
would/’d be be
very grateful
very grateful to to you.
you.
Or: If
Or: If you
you will/'ll do me
will/'ll do me this
this favour,
favour, I Iwill/’d
will/'d bebevery
very
grateful to
grateful to you.
you.

163
163 The
The unrelated
unrelated participle.
participle.
Don’t say: Being
Don't say: Being inin a
a hurry,
hurry, the
the door was left
door was left open.
open.
/ Say:
Say: Being
Being in
in a
a hurry,
hurry, he
he left
Jeft the
the door open.
door open.
Take
Take care to provide
c a r e to pravide the the logical subject relating
logical subject relating ttoo the participle pphrase.
t h e participle In tthe
h r a s e In he
sentence
s e n t e n c e given,
g i v e n , the logical subject
t h e logical subject to being in
t o being in haste
haste is is he
he aand
ndnnoto t tthe
h e door.
door.

164
164 The question phrase
The question phrase isn't
isn’t it?
it? misused.
misused.
Don't say: He
Don't say: He played
played well
well yesterday,
yesterday, isn’t
isn't it?
it?
Say: He
¥/ Say: He played
played well
well yesterday,
yesterday, didn’t
didn't he?
he?
Use
U s e tthe question
he q u e s t i o n phrase isn’t it
p h r a s e isn't it only
only w
when
h e n tthe preceding
he p r e c e d i n g sstatement
t a t e m e n t contains
contains
tthe word
he w is: It
o r d is: t is
is aa hot
hot day,
day, isn't
isn’t it?
itl

Note. In this
N o t e In this fform of qquestion,
o r m of uses e tthe
uestion, u same
he s a m e ttense and
ense a person
nd p as in
e r s o n as in the
the
preceding
preceding s statement
tatement a and
ndu uses e tthe
h e ccorrect auxiliary. if,
o r r e c t auxiliary if, hhowever,
o w e v e r , tthe
h e preceding
preceding
sstatement is inin the
t a t e m e n t is the n negative
e g a t i v e fform,
o r m , the
t h e question
q u e s t i o n phrase
p h r a s e omits not. W
o m i t s not. Wee say
say:
I1 They
They are a r e ono n holiday,
holiday, aren‘t
aren't they? they?
They
They a aren't
ren't o onn holiday,
holiday, are are they?
they?
2 You
7 Y o u speak
speak English,
English, don't
don't you? you?
You
You d don't
o n ' t speak
Speak F French, do you?
r e n c h ; do you'

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 36
36 on
on page 154.)
page 154.)
 Misused forms
Misused forms

165 Misuse
165 Misuse ofof the
the gerund
gerund toto express
express purpose.
purpose.
Don’t say: ]I come
Don't say: here for
come here for learning
learning English.
English.
v/ Say:
Say: II come
come here
here to
to learn
learn English.
English.
Express purpose
Express p u r p o s e by using tthe
by using h e infinitive, noto t tthe
infinitive, n h e gerund.
gerund

166
166 Yes
Yes oror No
No in
in answer
answer toto negative
negative questions.
questions.
Question: Didn’t
Didn't youyou see
see thethe game?
game?
. Yes,
Yes, —- that
that is,
is, II saw it.
saw it.
Answer:
Answer: :, ...
: .
s No, -— that
No, that is,
is, I1 didn’t
didn t see
see it.it.
InIn aanswering
nswering n negative
e g a t i v e questions, say Yes
q u e s t i o n s , say Yes if
if tthe
he a answer
n s w e r 1s
is an affirmation,
an a f f i r m a t i o n , aand
nd
No
No if if it’s a negative.
it's a n e g a t i v e . That is, answer
T h a t is, a n s w e r without
without a any
n y regard
regard ttoo tthe
he n negative
e g a t i v e form
form
of tthe
of h e question.
question.

16
16 Using a
Using a double
double negative.
negative.
Don’t
Don't say: She says
say: She says she's
she’s not afraid of
not afraid of nobody.
nobody.
/ Say: She
Say: She says
says she's
she’s not
not afraid
afraid of
of anybody.
anybody.
Or: She
Or: She says
says she’s
she's afraid
afraid ofof nobody.
nobody.
InIn English
English. ttwow o negatives
negatives a arer e eequal
q u a l ta ann affirmative
to a a f f i r m a t i v e sstatement.
t a t e m e n t . You
Y o u shouid
should
avoid
a using
void u s i n g two negative
two n words
egative w in tthe
ords m h e same
s a m e clause’
clause when
w h e n notnot is is used,
u s e d , none
none
changes
c h a n g e s to any, nothing
t o any, nothing ttoo a anything,
nything, n nobody
o b o d y ttvo a anybody,
n y b o d y , no no oneone to to
anyone,
anyone, n nowhere
o w h e r e ttoo anywhere, neither ... . nor
a n y w h e r e , neither nor ttoo either
either ... or. or

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 38
38 on
on page
page 155.)
155.)

168 Using
168 one time
Using one time or
or two times instead
two times instead of
of once or twice.
once or twice.
Don’t say: | was absent one time or two times.
Don't say: I was absent one time or two times.
/ Say:
Say: II was
was absent
absent once
once or
or twice.
twice.
Use ance aand
U s e once n d ttwice
w i c e iinstead of one
n s t e a d of one ttime
i m e and
a n d ttwo
w o times.
times

169
169 Using
Using aa day,
day, etc.,
etc., instead
instead of one day,
of one etc.
day, etc.
Don’t say:
Don't A day
say: A they went
day they sight-seeing in
went sight-seeing in Florence.
Florence.
Say: One
/ Say: One day
day they
they went
went sight-seeing
sight-seeing in
in Florence.
Florence.
Use
U se oone
n e ((not a or
not a or an)
an) with
w i t h day,
day, night, morning, aafternoon
night, morning, and
fternoon a evening,
n d evening,
when
w h e n tthe
he oone
ne mmeans
e a n s on
on aa certain
certain ....
....

35
35
 Part
Part 1
4

170
170 Using the other
Using the other day
day instead
iastead ofof the next day,
She next day, etc.
etc.
Don't say:
Don’t David slept
say: David slept well
well and
and was
was better the
better the
other day.
other day.
Say: David
/ Say: David slept
slept well
well and
and was
was better
better the
the next
next day
day
(or on the following day).
(or on the following day).
Note
Noie T The other
he o day
ther d 1s5 an
ay 1 ar nidiorn meaning aa ffew
\ o m me.iniiio, days aago
e w days g o 'f rmei an old
n H dn oft rend
t'.fnd
the other
the other day
day

171 Using one

171 Using one and
and aa half,
half, instead
instead ofof half
half past one, eic.
past one, etc.
Don’t say: Lessons begin at eight and a half.
Don't say: Lessons begin at eight and a half.
Say: Lessons
/ Say: Lessons begin
begin at
at half
haif past
past eight.
eight.
T. ell:r",g
Ir,f
telling 'time,
m e , say
say hhalf
a l f ppast
a s t oone
n e hhalf
a l f ppast
a s t tVL'o,
two, hhalf
a l f ppast
a s t tthree,
h r e e , -<1i t

172 Using
Using asas usually
usually instead
instead of of asas usual.
usual.
Don’t say:
Don't say: As
As usually,
usually, he jieft his
he "left pen at
his pen at home.
home.
/ Sax: As usual,
S'nv As usual, he
he Jeft
left his
his penpen at
at home.
home.

173
3 Using
Using according
according toto my
my opinion
opmion instead
instead of
of hi
in
my opinion.
my opinion.
Don't
Don’t say:
say: According
According to to my
my opinion,
opinion, she's right.
she’s right.
Say: In
/ Say: ln my
my opmion,
opinion, she's
she’s right.
right.
Note.
N ote Avoid
A v o i d using the pphrase
using the ass I| tthink
hrase a instead of
h i n k instead of i tthink.
hin!; Say:
S a y He's fezy and
H e ' ; lazy d.-'d
'I think
think he'll
he'H fail
fail, now
not as
as iI think)
think)

174
174 Using
Using atat the end instead
the end instead of
of in
in the
the end.
end.
Don't say: At the end they reached the
Don't say: At the end they reached the city.
city.
Say: In
/ Say: In the
the end
end they
they reached
reached thethe city.
city.
in
I n tthe
he e end
nd m means finally or
e a n s finally or at
at last
last aatt tthe
he eend means
nd m at tthe
e a n s at h e ffarthest
arthest p point
o i n t ar
or
part There's
part ann mdp*.
'"here's a indea at the end
at the end ofof this
this book
book. There's
There's aa holiday
holiday at at the end of
the end of
this montn
this month.

1 75Using
175 Usingunder
under the
the rain
raininstead
instead ofof ininthe
therain.
rain.
Don’t say: They
Don't say: They played
played football
football under
under thethe rain.
rain.
/ Sav:
Sav: They
They played
pjayed football
footbal] in
in the
the rain.
rain.
Note Also in
N o t e Also in tthe
h e ssun and
un a in tthe
n d in shade . He
h e sh3de H e iwas
v a s sitting in the
sitting in sun {01
the sun (or inin
(the
h e shade}.
shade',
 Misused forms
Misused forms

Have another
Have another look
look at
at ...
...

Negatives
Negatives
Express the
Express the negative
negative in in the
the present
present ++ past
past simple
simple in
in one
one
of two
of two ways:
ways:
11 By
By putting
putting not(n’t)
not (n't) after
after the
the verb.
verb. Use
Use this
this method
method
with the following
with the following twenty-one
twenty-one verbs.verbs.
aml,
am, is,
is, are, was, were;
are, was, have, has,
were: have, had; shall,
has, had; shall, should;
should;
will,
will, would;
would, can, can, could; may, might;
could; may, might; must;
must; need;
need; dare;
dare;
ought ... to; used ... to.
ought ... to; used ... to.
- Examples:
Examples: I'm I’m not
not ready.
ready. YouYou mustn't
mustn’t do
do that.
that. He
He can’t
can't
write well. He oughtn’t
write well. He oughtn't to go. to go.

In conversation, not
In conversation, not is
is often
often shortened
shortened toto n't.
7't. We
We say
say
don't for
don't for do
do not,
not, doesn't
doesn’t for
for does
does not,
not, didn't
didn’t forfor did
did not,
not,
hadn't for
hadn't for had
had not,
not, wouldn't
wouldn't forfor would not, etc.
would not, etc. (Bui
(But we
we
say shan’t for shall not, won't for will not, can’t for
say shan't for shall not, won't for will not, can't for
cannot.)

22 Use
Use do,
do, does,
does, did,
did, with
with not
not and
and the
the present
present infinitive
infinitive
(without to). Use
(without to). Use this
this method
method with
with all verbs except
all verbs except
those twenty-one
those twenty-one given given above.
above.
The word order
The word order is:
is:
SUBJECT + do
SUBJKCT -i- do (does,
(does, did)did) + + not
not ++ INFINITIVE
INFINITIVE
Examples:
Examples: II don't
don’t go go there
there very
very often.
often. He
He doesn't
doesn’t teach
teach
English. They didn't
English.They didn’t seesee the
the game.
game.

33 Use
Use other
other words
words of
of negative
negative meaning
meaning to
to express
express
negatives: no, nobody,
negatives: no, nobody, no no one,
one, nothing,
nothing, nowhere.
nowhere.
Example: They
Example: They know
know nothitg
nothing
~ or They do
or They do not (don’t) know
not (don't) know anything.
anything.

3
“a
lo
 Part 1
Part 1

176 Using the

176 Using reason isis because
the reason because instead
instead ofof the
the reason
reason
is that.
is that.
Don’t
Don't say: The reason
say: The reason is is because
because II believe
believe it.
it.
Say: The reason is that I believe it.
/ Say: The reason is that I believe it.
The
The word
w o r d reason
reason d denotes
e n o t e s cause,
c a u s e , therefore
t h e r e f o r e tthe reason is
h e reason is because
because is
is
ffepeution.
epeiinon The
T h e correct
correct idiorn
idiorn isisthe the reason
reason isis that t h a t ...
...

177 Using
177 Using aa country instead of the
instead of the country.
country.
Don’t say:
Don't say: 1I spend my holidays
spend my holidays inin aa country.
country.
Say: | spend my holidays in the country.
/ Say: I spend my holidays in the country.
AA country
country is is aa place
place {ike
like FFrance, india, or
r a n c e , India, or EEgypt.
g y p t . The
The country is a2 rural
country is rural area
area
where
w h e r e there
there are
are no
n o ttowns
o w n s or
o r cities.
cities.

178 Using
178 Using ifif instead
instead of
of whether.
whether.
Don’t say: l asked Paut ifif he
Don't say: I asked Paul was going.
he was going.
Y/ Say:
Say: I1 asked
asked Paul
Paul whether
whether he
he was
was going.
going.
Where
W h e r e or
or not
not is is implied,
i m p l i e d , use
u s e whether,
whether, n noto t if. Unlike
if. U whether,
nlike w if does
h e t h e r , if not
does n ot
expect
expect aa Y Yese s or
or NNoo reply:
reply: /' shall speak ro
s h a " speaJc to him
him ifif hehe comes.
comes

179 Using
179 any for
Using any for two,
two, instead of either.
instead of either.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Any
Any of of these two books
these two books is is good.
good.
Say: Either
/ Say: Either of
of these
these two
two books
books isis good.
good.
Either m
Either means
e a n s one
oneo orr tthe
h e other of ttwo;
o t h e r of any
wo, a n y means one
means o of tthree
n e of or more’
h r e e or m o r e Any
Any

af these books
of these Sa00ks will do.
will do.

180 Using likes

180 Using likes me
me instead
instead ot
of II like.
like.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: cinema likes
The cinema likes me
me very
very much.
much.
/ Say: II like
Say: like the
the cinema
cinema very
very much.
much.
Note The cinema
N o t e The cinema appeals
appeals to
to me is correct,
m e is c o n e d , and means
and m e a n s/ / like the cinema
like the cinema
very
very much.
much
 ?Vl»sysed forms
Misused forms

Using neither ...

181 Using ...oror instead
instead of neither ...
of neither ... nor.
nor.
Don’t say: Sara
Don't say: Sara speaks
speaks neither English or
neither English or French.
French.
Sav: Sara
/ Say: Sara speaks
speaks neither
neither English
English nor
nor French.
French.
Remember
S e m e m b e i Neither
N e i t h e r must
must b bee followed by nor
f o l l o w e d by n o r and not by
a n d not by or.
or. EEither is followed
i t h e r is followed

by
by oorr sShe
h e drinks
d u n k s ceither
i t h e r orange
o r a n g e juice
[uice or or apple
a p p l e juice.
junre

1$2 Using
182 Using both
both inin aa negative
negative sentence instead of
sentence instead of neither.
neither.
Don't say: Both
Don't nay: Both of of them
them didn't
didn’t go
go to
to school
school today.
today.
Say: Neither
/ Say: Neither ofof them
them went to school
went to school today.
today.
Remember.
R emembsr Change
C h a n g e both into neither
b o t h into in aa nnegative
n e i t h e r in sentence
egative s and
entence a use h4
n d use
positive? verb,
cositive vtrb

1 SB Using
Using also
also oror foo
too inin a a negative
negative sentence
sentence instead
instead
of either.
of either.
Don’t
!)on'r say:
say: Joe hasr’t come
Joe hasn't come also
also (or too}.
(or too).
/ Say: Joe hasn't come
Say: Joe hasn't come either. either.
a
Jemerher
Rpmfvt'her Cnange also or £90 Wito either in 4 negative senterce.
L . ' i a n q e a l s o or t o o into w i t h e r in r. n e g a t i v e sen t e r e s

184 Using and

184 U:,ing in aa negative
and in negative sentence
sentence instead of or.
instead of or.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: JI don’t ike red
don't like red and
and orange.
orange. |I want
want the
the
blue one.
blue one.
/ Sey. I| don't
Soy: don’t like
tike red
red or
or orange.
orange. II want
want the
the bine
blue one.
one.
iThe
he meaning
mednn-q of
of the
t h e first
first sentence
i.&ntence isis that
t h a t you
y o u don’t
d o n ' ' like
like tne
trie two
t w o caicurs
LOIOUIS
ttogether.
oother The
The iintended
n t e n d e d meaning
m e a n i n g is
ts tthat
h a t you
y o u don't
d o n ' t like
like either of them,
either of them,
e v e n separately.
even separately

N o t e IfIf w*.
Note: we |om
join clauses
clauses w i t h different
with different suoiects w e use
subjects we u s e and
a n d even
e v e n after
after aa

negative:
n e g a t i v e . He didn't write
H e didn't w r i t e ttoo me
m e and
a n d |I w
was
a s worried.
worned.

185 Using
185 tli instead
Using till instead of
of before
before or
or when.
when.
Den’t say.
Don't 'd reached
say: I'd the schoo}
reached the till the
school till the rain
rain started.
started.
/ Say:
Say: I'd
Pd reached
reached the
the school
school before
before thethe rain started.
rain started.
Or Ed
Or: reached the
Ud reached the school
school when
when the rain started.
the rain started.
Before
B e f o r e or
or when
w h e n imtroduces
n t r o d u c e s 4a cclause of ttirne,
l a u s e of i m e , ifif tthe
h e verb
verb of
of the
t h e main
m a i n clause
clause

denotes
denotes a arn aaction
c t i o n completed
completed b pefare
e f o r e tthat af the
h a t of the ttime i m e clause.
clause.

39
 Part 17
Part

Un-English expressions
Un-English expressions
Mistakes often
Mistakes often result
result from too close
from too close aa translation into
into
English of foreign
English of foreign idiomatic expressions. The The foliowing are
following are
examples of such mistakes:
of such mistakes:

186 Take an
186 Take an exam, not give
exam, not give ananexam.
exam.
Don’t say: The
Dcn't say: The pupil
pupil gave his exam.
gave his exam.
/“ Say:The
Say: The pupil
pupil took
took his
his exam.
exam.
Note. The
Not*?. T h e teacher
t e a c h e r gives or sets
gives or sets tthe
h e exam.
exam TThe
h e student
s t u d e n t takes
takes tthe exam
he e or sits
x a m or sits
the exam.
the exam

187 To
187 To be right or
be right or wrong, not to
wrong, not have right
fo have right or wrong.
or wrong.
Don’t say:
Don't say: You’ve
You've right or You’ve
right or You've wrong.
wrong.
“/ Say: You're
Say: You're right
right or
or You're
You're wrong.
wrong.

188 To be
188 To be busy,
busy, not to have
not to have work.
work.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: |I have
have much
much work
work this
this morning.
morning.
/ Say:
Say: I'm
Ym very
very busy
busy this morning.
this morning.
Note:
N ote 1
We can
We c a n say:
say tI have
have aa lot
fot of work to
of work to do
do this
this morning.
morning

189 It's cold,

189 It’s cold, etc., not itit has
etc., not cold, etc.
has cold, etc.
Don't say:
Don’t say: \tIt has
has cold
cold this winter.
this winter.
/v“ Say:
Say: It's
it’s cold
cold this
this winter.
winter.

190 Go for
190 Go for a walk, not
a walk, not make
make a walk.
a walk.
Dan’t
Don't say: We made
say: We made aa walk
walk along the river.
along the river.
/“ Say;
Say: We
We went
went for
for aa walk
walk along
along the
the river.
river.
Nate:
M o l e ' We
W e can also say
c a n also say Ve
We had a walk
had a walk oro< W
ivee ttook a walk
oo* a watk along
along the
the "ver.
over.
 Misused forms
Misused forms

191
191 Go
Go for
for aa ride on a
ride on a bicycle,
bicycle, etc.,
etc., not
not gogo for
for a
a walk on
walk on
aa bicycle,
bicycle, etc.
etc.
Don’t say: We
Don't say: went for
We went for a
a walk
walk on our bicycles.
on our bicycles.
Say: We
/ Say: We went for aa ride
went for ride on
on our
our bicycles.
bicycles.
Note:
N o l e We ride o
W e ride onn aa bicycle,
b i c y c l e , on
o n horseback, etc., b
h o r s e b a c k , etc., butu t w
wee ride
ride m
in aa bus, train, or
b u s , train, or
other public vehicle.
o t h e r public vehicle.

192 Mount
192 Mount or get on
or get on a horse, etc.
a horse, etc. not
not ride
ride aa horse,
horse, etc.
etc.
Don't say:
Don’t Peter rode
say: Peter his horse
rode his horse and
and went home.
went home.
/ Say: Peter
Say: Peter got
gat on
on his
his horse
horse and
and rode
rode home.
home.
Note: To ride
N o t e To ride d
denotes a continuous
enotes a c o n t i n u o u s action. To m
a c t i o n To mount or to
o u n t or to get
get on
on denotes a
denotes a
simple
simple action
action

193
193 Dismount
Dismount or or get off aa horse,
get off horse, etc.,
etc., not
not come down from
come down from
aa horse,
horse, etc.
etc.
Don't say:
Don’t say: They
They came
came down
down from
from their horses.
their horses.
Say: They got off their horses.
/ Say. They got off their horses.
Note.
N o t e We get
We g out
et o of aa taxi
u t of taxi or a car
oi a car. W
We e get
get on
on or
or off
off tthe train, tthe
h e tram, bus, eetc.
h e bus, tc

194 Go
194 Go ononfoot,
foot, not
notgogo with
with the
thefeet.
feet.
Don’t say: Shall
Don't say: Shall we
we gogothere
there with
with the
thefeet?
feet?
/v Say:
Say: Shall
Shall we
we go
go there
there onon foot?
foot?

195 Take
195 Take or or have
have aa shower,
shower, not
not make
make aa shower.
shower.
Don't say: |I make
Don't say: make aa shower
shower every
every morning.
morning.
/v Say:
Say: I|] take
take aa shower
shower every
every morning.
morning.
Or: | have a shower every morning.
Or: 1 have a shower every morning.
Note When
Note W h e n sspeaking of tthe
p e a k i n g of sea or
h e sea or the
the river,
river, say.
say. to
to bathe,
bathe, to
ta have
have aa bathe,
bathe,
to go
to go for
for aa bathe,
hathe, to
to go
go bathing,
bathing, to
to go
go for
for aa sswim or to
w i m or to go
ga swimming.
swimming

196 Ask
196 Ask a a question,
question, not
not make
make a a question.
question.
Don't say: Naomi
Don't say: Naomi made
made meme several
several questions.
questions.
/v Say:
Say: Naomi
Naomi asked
asked me several questions.
me several questions.

41
41
 Part
Part 11

197 Take
197 YTake an
an hour, not need
hour, not need an
an hour,
hour, etc.
etc.
Don’t say: I'll
Don't say: Pll need an
need an hour
hour toto do
do that.
that.
/v Say: It'll take
Say: It'll take me an hour to do that.
me an hour to do that.

198 Give aa discount,

198 Give discount, not
not make
make aa discount.
discount.
Don’t say: He made me a small discount.
Don't say: He made me a small discount.
Say: He gave me a small discount.
/ Say: He gave me a small discount.

1999 Take
Take exercise,
exercise, not make exercise.
not make exercise.
Don’t say:
Don't say: You
You ought to make
ought to make more
more exercise.
exercise.
Say: You
/ Say: You ought
ought to
to take
take more
more exercise.
exercise.

200 Give
Give or
or deliver
deliver a lecture, not
a lecture, not make
make aa lecture.
lecture.
Don’t say:
Don't say: HeHe made
made an an interesting
interesting lecture.
lecture.
Say: He
/ Say: He gave
gave an
an interesting
interesting lecture.
lecture.
Or: He
Or: delivered an
He delivered an interesting
interesting lecture.
lecture.
Note
N o t e We say He
W e say: He made
made an interesting
an interesting speech.
speech

201
201 Say
Say one's
one’s prayers, not make
prayers, not make or
or do
do one's
one’s prayer.
prayer.
Don’t say:
Don't say: I{ make
make my
my prayer
prayer before
before II go
go to
to bed.
bed.
/ Say: I say my prayers before 1 go to
Say: | say my prayers before | go to bed. bed.
Note:
N Too ssay
ote T
1
grate
ay g is ttoo ask
r a c e is ask GGod's
o d ' s blessing before
blessing b e f o r e beginning
beginmrg aa mea’
mea'

202
202 Pretend,
Pretend, not make oneself that.
not make that.
Don’t
Don't say: She makes herself that
say: She makes herself that she
she knows.
knows.
Say: She pretends to
/ Say: She pretends to know.know.

203 Have
203 Have aa dream,
dream, not
not see
see a dream.
a dream.
Don’t say:
Don't say: II saw
saw aa strange
strange dream
dream lastlast night.
night.
/ Say: [had a strange dream last
Say: I had a strange dream last night. night.
Or:
Or: |1 dreamt
dreamt a astrange
strange dream
dream last
last night.
night.

204 Smoke aa cigarette,

204 Smoke etc., not
cigarette, etc., not drink
drink aa cigarette,
cigarette, etc.
etc.
Don't
Don’t say:
say: He
He drinks
drinks too
too many cigarettes.
many cigarettes.
Say: He
v/ Say: He smokes
smokes tootoo many
many cigarettes.
cigarettes.
42
42
 Misused forms
Misused forms

205 Make
205 Make aa mistake,
mistake, not do aa mistake.
not do mistake.
Don't say:
Don't say: |I did
did one
one mistake
mistake in
in dictation.
dictation.
¥/ Say: I| made
Say: made oneone mistake
mistake in
in dictation.
dictation.

206 Tell
206 Tell or speak the
or speak the truth, not say
truth, not say the
the truth.
truth.
Don’t
Don't say: Fiona always
say: Fiona says the
always says the truth.
truth.
Y¥/ Say:
Say: Fiona
Fiona always
always tells
tells the
the truth.
truth.
Or: Fiona always
Or: Fiona speaks the
always speaks the truth.
truth.
Note
N ote Aso
A i s o ttoo ttell
e l l aa llie
i e ((not
n o ! ttoo ssay a lie):
ay a lie): He
He told
told me
m ea a fie.
lie.

207 See or
207 See or watch
watch aa game,
game, not to follow
not to follow aa game.
game.
Don't say: Did you follow the
Don't say: Did you follow the game?game?
Say: Did
/ Say: Did you
you see
see (or
(or watch)
watch) the
the game?
game?
Note:
N o t e Avoid
A v o i d saying
s a y i n g to
fo follow the fesson
follow the when
lesson w you
hen y mean
ou m e a n ttoo a
attend
t t e n d the
t h e class.
cla

208
208 Turn
Turn (switch) the light
(switch) the light onon or off, not
or off, n o t open
open or shut
or shut
the light.
the light.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Please
Please open
open (or(or shut)
shut) the
the light.
light.
/“ Say: Please turn on (or off) the
Say: Please turn on (or off) the light. light.
Or; Please switch
Or: Please on (or
switch on (or off) the light.
off) the light.
Note
N ote Wee light,
W l i g h t , blow out
blow o or pput
u t oi out
ut o a llamp,
ut a a ccandle,
amp, a or aa fire.
a n d l e , or fire.

209
209 Give
Give an example, not
an example, not bring an example.
bring an example.
Don’t
Don't say: Can you
say: Can you bring
bring aa better
better example?
example?
/Y Say:
Say: Can you give
Can you give aa better
better example?
example?

210 Give
210 Give aa mark, not put
mark, not put aa mark.
mark.
Don’t
Don't say: The teacher
say: The teacher put
put me
me aa good
good mark.
mark.
/ Say:
Say: The
The teacher
teacher gave
gave meme aa good
good mark.
mark.
Note: Avoid
Note. A to put
v o i d to puta a lesson,
lesson, to
to put
putaa goal.
goal SSay
a y instead:
i n s t e a d , ttoo g
give
i v e aa tesson,
lesson,
ttoo sscore
c o r e aa goal.
goal.

43
 Part 11
Part

211
211 Set
Set aa watch
watch by,by, not
not put
put aa watch
watch with.
with.
Don’t say: II put
Don't say: put my
my watch
watch with
with the
the radio
radio news.
news.
v/ Say:
Say. II set
set my
my watch
watch by
by the
the radio
radio news.
news.

2 12 AA watch
212 watch isis slow
slow or
or fast,
fast, not
not goes
goes behind
behind or
or inin front.
front.
Don’t say:
Don't say: My
My watch
watch goes two minutes
goes two minutes behind.
behind.
/ Say: My
Say: My watch
watch is
is two
two minutes
minutes slow.
slow.
Note W
Note We e c a n alsa
can say My
also say. watch
My watch loses
loses or gains
or gains.

213 Show
213 Showa film,
a film, not
not play
play aa film.
film.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: This
This film
film will
will be
be played
played shortly.
shortly.
/ Say: This
Say: This film
film will
will be
be shown
shown shortly.
shortly.

214 Have
214 Have one’s
one's hair
hair cut,
cut, not
not cut
cut one's hair.
one’s hair.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: I'm going to
I'm going to cut my hair.
cut my hair.
/ Say: I'm
Say: ’m going
going to
to have
have my
my hair
hair cut.
cut.
N o t e Avoid
Note: I'll make
A v o n j If m a t e a& vai
oair of
of shoes
shoes lor
tor 2a Suit
suit of
oi clothes}.
clothes). Say
S a y instead:
instead
(Il
I'll Save
iiave aa pair
pair of
of shoes
shoes (or
(or aa suit
suit of
of clothes)
clothes) made.
made.

215 Learn
215 Learn by heart, not
by heart, learn from
not learn out.
from out.
Don’t say: We
Don't say: We have
have aa poem
poem to learn from
to learn from out.
out.
Sav: WeWehave
/ Sa^<: havea apoem
poemtotolearn
learnbybyheart.
heart.

216 Pvt
216 Pvt on
on weight, not put
weight, not put weight.
weight.
Don’t say: I've
Don't say: I've put
put at least three
at least three kilos.
kilos.
Say: I've
/ Say: Pve put
put onon at
at least
least three
three kilos.
kilos.
Note:
N o t e . The
T h e opposite
o p p o s i t e of
of ttoo put on w
put on weight
e i g h t is
is ttoo lose
lose w
weight:
e i g h t : She
She has
has fost
lost
five kilos
five kilos.

217
217 ItIt works
works miracles,
miracles, not
not itit makes
makes miracles.
miracles.
Don't sy:
Don’t Soy: That
That medicine
medicine makesmakes miracles.
miracles.
4/ Say:
Say: That
That medicine
medicine works
works miracles.

44
44
 Misused
Misused forms
forms

218
218 Getting
Getting on
on with, not going
with, not going with.
with.
Don't say: How is Susan going
Don't say: How is Susan going with her work?
with her work?
Say: How
a•/o Say: is Susan getting on with her
How is Susan getting on with her work? work?

219
219 This morning, etc.,
This morning, not today
etc., not today morning, etc.
morning, etc.
Don't
Don’t say:
say: I| haven'i
haven’t seen
seen him today morning.
him today morning.
v
Say: ILT haven't
/ Say: haven’t seen
seen him
him this
this morning.
morning.
Note.
N o t e 4void
A , o i d today
today m morning, today aafterncon,
o r n i n g , rodav f f e r n c o n , today
today evening,
e v e n i n g , yesterday
yesterday
night,
night, th;$ this night.
night. Say:
S a y : this
this m morning,
o r n i n g , tthis
his a afternoon,
f t e r n o o n , tthis
his e evening,
v e n i n g , last
last
night,
n i g h t , tonight.
tonight.

220
220 Quietly,
Quietly, not slowly, slowly.
not slowly, slowly.
Don't say: The
Don't say: The boy
boy came
came inin slowly,
slowly, slowly.
slowly.
Say: The
/ Say: The boy
boy came
came inin quietly.
quietly.

221
221 What’s
Whaf's the matter not
the matter What have
not What have you?
you?
Don't say: What
Don't say: What have you today?
have you today?
Say: What's
/ Say: What’s the
the matter
matter with
with you
you today?
today?
Note:
N o t e What's wrong
What's w r o n g ((with you)?,
with y What's
ou/?, W h a t ' s the
t h e ttrouble
r o u b l e '‘with
. w i t h yyou!?
o u ' ? and
and 1

What's
W h a t ' s the problem?
the p r o b l e m ? are aiso covrec?
are aiso co'rev

222 What
What dodo you calf ...?
you ca!l ...? not
not How
How do do you
you call
call ...?
Den't say: How
Don't say: How do do you call this
you call in English?
this in English?
Say: What
/ Say: What do
do you
you call
call this
this in
in English?
English?
Note’
N Hf the
o t e If
1
t h e question tsn't about
q u e s t i o n isn't a thing,
about a t h i n g , but
but about
a b o u t some expression, we'd
s o m e expression, we'd
say,
say. H How
ow d doo yyou
ou s say
a y tthis in English?
h i s in English?

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 62
62 on
on pages
pages 163-164.)
163-164.)

45
45
 Part
Part 22

Incorrect omissions
Incorrect omissions
Omission
Omission of
of prepositions
prepositions
The following
The are examples
following are examples ofof mistakes
mistakes made through the
made through the
omission
omission of
of the
the preposition after certain words:
after certain words:

223 Ask for

223 Ask for aa thing,
thing, not
not ask
ask aa thing.
thing.
Don’t say: She
Don't say: She came
came and
and asked
asked mymy book.
book.
¥/ Say:
Say: She
She came
came and
and asked
asked for
for my
my book.
book.

224 Dispose/get
224 Dispose/get ridrid of
of aa thing, not dispose/get
thing, not dispose/get rid
rid aa thing.
thing.
Don't say:
Don’t say: He'll
He'll dispose/get
dispose/get rid all his
rid all property.
his property.
/Y Say:
Say: He'll
He'll dispose/get
dispose/get ridrid of
of all
all his
his property.
property.

225 Dream
225 Dream ofof aa thing,
thing, not dream aa thing.
not dream thing.
Don't say: Young
Don't say: men dream
Young men dream glory
glory and
and riches.
riches.
/¥ Say:
Say: Young
Young menmen dream
dream of
of glory
glory and
and riches.
riches.

226
226 Explain to aa person,
Explain to person, not
not explain aa person.
person.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: She
She explained me the
explained me the matter.
matter.
“/ Say:
Say: She
She explained
explained the
the matter
matter to
to me.
me.

227 Knock
227 at the
Knock at the door, not knock
door, not knock the door.
the door.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Who
Who isis knocking
knocking the
the door?
door?
¥/ Say: Who
Say: Who isis knocking
knocking atat the
the door?
 Incorrect omissions
Incorrect omissions

228 Listen
228 Listen toto aa person
person or
or thing,
thing, not
not listen
listen aa person
person
or thing.
or thing.
Don’t say: They
Don't say: They were
were listening
listening the
the music.
music.
Say: They
/Jf Say: They were
were listening
listening toto the
the music.
music.

229 Pay
229 Pay for
for aa thing,
thing, not
not pay
pay aa thing.
thing.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: How
How much
much did
did you
you pay
pay the
the book?
book?
Say: How
v/ Say: How much
much did
did you
you pay
pay for
for the
the book?
book?
N o t e . AA person
Note: person c an p
can a y another
pay a n o t h e r person.
person H e / S h e can
He/She c a n also
also p ay a
pay bill, an
a bill, an
account,
a c c o u n t , of
or aa subscription.
subscription He/She
He/She pays
p a y s for
f o r aa thing that he/s.ne
t h i n g that he/she buys.
buys

230 Point
230 Point to
to or
or at
at aa person
person or
or thing,
thing, not
not point
point aa person
person
or thing.
or thing.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: He
He pointed the map
pointed the map on on the
the wall.
wall.
/ Say: He
Say: He pointed
pointed to
to the
the map
map onon the
the wall.
wall.
Or: He pointed
Or: He pointed at
at the
the map
map onon the
the wall.
wall.
Note:
Note AAlso
l s o point out:
point o u r He pointed out
H e pointed out the
the boy
boy who
who did
did it Too p
it T point
o i n t (without
(without
any
a n y preposition)
p r e p o s i t i o n ) means
m e a n s to
t o direct:
d i r e c t : Don’t
Don't point
point the
the gun
gun this
this way.
way

231 Remind
231 Remind aa person
person of
of something,
something, not
not remind
remind aa person
person
something.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Please
Please remind
remind me
me that
that later.
later.
Say: Please
/ Say: Please remind
remind meme of
of that
that later.
later.

232 Reply
232 Reply toto aa person,
person, not
not reply
reply aa person.
person.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: She’s
She's not
not replied
replied me
me yet.
yet,
Say: She's
/ Say: She’s not
not replied
replied to
to me
me yet.
yet.

233 Say
233 Say to
to aa person, not say
person, not say a@ person.
person.
Don't say:
Don’t say: Kevin
Kevin said
said me,
me, Come
Come tomorrow.’
tomorrow. 1

Say: Kevin
/4 Say: Kevin said
said to
to me,
me, 'Come
‘Come tomorrow.’
tomorrow.'

47
47
 Part
Part 2
2

234 Search for

234 Search for aa lost
lost thing, not search
thing, not search aa lost
lost thing.
thing.
Don’t
Don't say.
say:. They’re
They're searching
searching the
the ball.
ball.
Say: They're
/& Say: They’re searching
searching for
for the
the ball.
ball.
Note:
N o t e . In
I n ssearch of: The
e a r c h of: The wolf
wolf goes
goes in search of
in search of sheep
sheep. T
Too ssearch
e a r c h ssomeone or
o m e o n e or
ssomething
o m e t h i n g (without
( w i t h o u t tthe
h e for)
f o r ) means
m e a n s to look in
t o look in one’s
one's pockets
p o c k e t s or house:
or h The
o u s e : The
policeman
policeman searched
searched the man and
the man and his
his house.
house.

235 Share
235 Share with
with aa person,
person, not share aa person.
not share person.
Don’t say: My
Don't say: My friend
friend shared
shared meme his
his book.
book.
Say: My
/vo Say: My friend
friend shared
shared his
his book
book with
with me.
me.

236 Speak to
236 Speak to aa person,
person, not speak a
not speak a person.
person.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Pil speak him
I'll speak him about
about that.
that.
Say: I'll
/ Say: Pll speak
speak to to him
him about
about that.
that.
Note:
N tH sspeak
o t e : I'll p e a k ttoo him
h i m means
m e a n s /‘! do aif
I'll do all the
the speaking;
speaking; I'll speak w
I'll speak with him
ith h i m means
means
Iii have
I'll have aa conversation
conversation with him.
with him.

237 Supply
237 Supply aa person
person with
with something, not supply
something, not supply a
a person
person
something.
Don’t
Don't say: Can you
say: Can you supply
supply me
me all
allI Ineed?
need?
Say: Can
/ Say: Can you
you supply
supply me
me with
with all
all II need?
need?
Note:
N o t e : Also
Also provide a person
provide a person w
with: She provided
i t h : She provided her son with
her son with all
all
he
he needed.
needed.

238
238 Think
Think ofof aa person
person oror thing,
thing, not
not think
think aa person
person
or thing.
or thing.
Don’t say:
Don't Think a
say: Think a number and then
number and then double
double it.
it.
Say: Think
/v Say: Think of of aa number
number and
and then
then double
double it.
it.

239 Wait
239 Wait for
for aa person
person or thing, not
or thing, not wait a person
wait a or thing.
person or thing.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: I'll wait you
I'll wait at the
you at the cinema.
cinema.
Say: I'll
v/ Say: P\l wait
wait forfor you
you at
at the
the cinema.
cinema.
Note:
N Await
ote. A w a i t takes noo ppreposition:
takes n r e p o s i t i o n : /’m
I'm awaiting
awaiting your
your reply.
reply.

48
48
 Incorrect omissions
Incorrect omissions

240 Wish
240 for a
Wish for a thing,
thing, not
not wish
wish aa thing.
thing.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: He doesn’t wish
He doesn't wish any reward.
any reward.
¥/ Say:
Say: He
He doesn't
doesn’t wish
wish for
for any
any reward.
reward.

241 Write to
241 Write to a
a person,
person, not write a
not write a person.
person.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Vil
I'll write
write her
her tomorrow.
tomorrow.
/¢¥ Say:
Say: I'll
Vil write
write totoher
her tomorrow.
tomorrow.
Note:
N ote When
W h e n the
t h e direct
direct object
o b j e c t of
of write is expressed,
w r i t e is e x p r e s s e d , omit
o m i t the
t h e prepositian:
preposition
/'//write
‘i write him
him a a fetter.
letter.

(See Exercises
(See Exercises 84
84 and
and 85
85 on
on pages 173-174.)
pages 173-174.)

Miscellaneous
Miscellaneous examples
examples
242 The -s
242 The -s or -es of
or -es of the
the third
third person singular omitted.
person singular omitted.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: He
He speak
speak English
English very
very well.
well.
// Say:
Say: He
He speaks
speaks English
English very
very well.
well.
Take
Take great
g r e a t care
c a r e not
n o t to
t o leave
l e a v e out
o u t tthe -s or
h e -s or -es
-es from
f r o m tthe present
he p r e s e n t ttense, when
ense, w h e n tthe
he
subject
subject is is he, she, it,
h e , she, it, oorr aa noun
n o u n in
in tthe
h e singular.
singular

(See
(See Exercise
Exercise 31
31 on
on page
page 151.)
151.)

243 Using
243 Using don’t
don't instead of doesn’t.
instead of doesn't.
Don’t say: He don’t care what
Don't say: He don't care what he says.
he says.
/ Say:
Say: He
He doesn't
doesn’t care
care what
what he
he says.
says.
Use
U s e don’t (= d
d o n ' t (= doo not)
not) w
with I, w
i t h I, we,e , yyou,
o u , they,
they, and
a n d with
w i t h plural
plural nouns.
nouns UUse
se
doesn’t
doesn't (= (= does
does not)
not) with
with h he,e , she,
she, it,
it, and
a n d with
w i t h singular
singular nouns.
nouns.

(See Exercise 32
(See Exercise on page
32 on page 152.)
152.)

244 The -d
244 The -d or
or -ed
-ed of the past
of the past tense
tense omitted.
omitted.
Don’t say: II receive
Don't say: receive aa letter
letter yesterday.
yesterday.
Say: I| received
/ Say: received a a letter
letter yesterday.
yesterday.
Take
Take c care noto t ttoo lleave
are n e a v e out
o u t the
t h e -d or -ed
-d or ~ed from
f r o m tthe
he p past
a s t tense of regular
t e n s e of regular verbs.
verbs.
When
W h e n speaking,
speaking, p pronounce
r o n o u n c e the
t h e ending
e n d i n g of
o f the
t h e past
p a s t tense
t e n s e clearly.
clearly.

49
49
 Part 22
Part

another look
h < i , another
hay? Q
look at
at ...
...

Third person singular,

Third person singular, simple
simple present
present
|1 With
With the
the pronouns
pronouns he,he, she,
she, it,it, oror any
any singular
singular noun,
noun, thethe
verb
verb inin the
the present
present tense
tense takes
takes aa special
special ending,
ending, -s, -es gr
-s, -es gr
-ies: he
-ies: he works,
works, itit catches,
catches, the sun rises,
the sun rises, she worries.
she worries. ,

22 When
When the
the first
first person
person of of the
the verb
verb ends
ends inin s,s, x,x, ch,
ch, sh.
sh,
or o, the third person singular takes -es:
or o, the third person singular takes -es:
1I watch
watch II finish
finish II fix
fix II go
go
he
he watches
watches he finishes
he finishes he
he fixes
fixes he
he goes
goes

33 When
When thethe first
first person
person ofof the
the verb
verb ends ends inin -y-y with
with aa
consonant
consonant before
before it, it, form
form the
the third
third person
person singular
singular by by
changing
changing yy into tes:
into ies:
II carry
carry II study
study i3 fly
fly
he carries
he carries he
he studies
studies he
he flies
flies
Note:
N o t e : If If there
t h e r e is
is aa vvowel
owel bbefore
e f o r e the -y, w
t h e -y, wee only add
only a d d ss ffor
o r tthe
h e third
t h i r d person
person
singular:
s i n g u l a r : he
he plays,
plays, he
he enjoys,
enjoys, he
he obeys.
obeys.

44 AA fewfew verbs
verbs are
are irregular
irregular in
in the
the third
third person
person singular:
singular:.
Tam
I am 1I have
have
he
he isis he
he has
has

55 Modal
Modal verbs
verbs such
such as
as will,
will, can,
can, may,
may, must,
must, and
and ought
ought
do
do not
NOT change
change their
their form
form in in the
the third
third person
person singular:
singular:
Twill
I will Ican
I can iI may
may iI must
must
he will
he will he
he can
can _ hehe may
may he
he must
must
Remember: The
Remember: The third
third person
person singular
singular of
of verbs
verbs in the
in the
present tense
present tense takes
takes -s,
-s, -es or
or -ies.
-ies.

50
 Incorrect omissions
incerrect omissions

245
245 The
The -s, -es or
-s, -es -ies of
or -ies of the
the plural form omitted.
plural form omitted.
Don’t say: IJ paid
Don't say: paid six
six pound
pound for for the
the book.
book.
/ Say:
Say: I| paid
paid six
six pounds
pounds for for the
the book.
book.
Take
Take care not ltoo teave
t a r e not i e a v e out
o u t tthe -s, -es
h e -s, -es or
or -ies
-ies of
of tthe plural number.
h e plural number.

Note.
N ote tthe
h e ffollowing nouns
ollowing n have
ouns h irregular plurals,
a v e irregular plurals: m
man, men;
an, m woman,
en; w o m a n , women;
women;
cchild,
h i l d , cchildren; ox,x , ooxen;
hildren; o x e n ; ffoot,
o o t , ffeet;
e e t ; ttooth,
o o t h , tteeth; goose,
eeth; g o o s e , geese;
geese;
mouse,
m o u s e , mice.
mice.

246 The
246 The possessive
possessive ending
ending omitted.
omitted.
Don’t say:
Don't say: AA hen's
hen’s egg
egg is
is different
different from
from aa pigeon.
pigeon.
/ Say: A
Say: A hen's
hen’s egg
egg is
is different
different from
from aa pigeon's.
pigeon’s.
if the
If t h e first
first noun in aa ccomparison
n o u n in o m p a r i s o n is
is in
in tthe possessive case,
h e possessive c a s e , the
t h e second must
second m u s t also
also
be in the
be in possessive: My
t h e possessive: My mother's
mother’s nose
nose isis bigger
bigger than
than my
my father’s
father's

247 Omission
247 Omission of of the
the article
article before
before aa countable
countable noun
noun in
in
the
the singular.
singular.
Don't say:
Don’t say: I've no money
’ve no money to to buy
buy car.
car.
Sav: I've
/ Say: I’ve no
no money
money to to buy
buy aa car.
car.
Ass aa rule,
A rule, use
u s e either
either tthe or aa or
h e or or aann bbefore a ccountable
efore a noun
ountable n in tthe
o u n in h e singular.
singular

248 Omission
248 Omission of of aa or
or an
an after
after the
the verb
verb to be.
to be.
Don't say:
Don’t I'm not
say: ’'m not teacher, I'm student.
teacher, I’m student.
Say: I'm
/ Say: I’m not
not aa teacher,
teacher, I'm
I’m aa student.
student.
U s e tthe
Use h e indefinite
indefinite article
article aa or
or aann ttoo express
express aa singular
singular n o u n - c o m p l e m e n t of
noun-complement the
of the
vverb
e r b ttoo b
be.e There's
There's an
an animal
animal in there. It's
in there. mouse.
It's aa mouse,

249 Omission
249 Omission ofof aa or
or an after the
an after the word
word half.
half.
Don’t say: He
Don't say: He drank
drank half
half glass
glass of
of milk.
milk.
Say: He
/ Say: He drank
drank half
half aa glass
glass of
of milk.
milk.
Note:
Note. H Half
alf a a gglass
l a s s ((an
an hhour,
o u r , aa d
day,
a y , aa m
mile, etc.) isis tthe
i l e , etc.) h e sshortened
h o r t e n e d fforrn
o r m of
of
half
half ooff aa gglass
l a s s ((of
of a ann hhour,
our, o off aa dday,
ay, ooff aa m mile, etc.).)
i l e , etc

250
250 Omission
Omission ofof aa or one before
or one before hundred, etc.
hundred, etc.
Don’t say: Hundred
Don't say: Hundred years
years make
make aa century.
century.

51
51
 Part 2
Part 2

/ Say: A
Say: A hundred
hundred years
years make
make aa century.
century.
Or: One
Or: hundred years
One hundred years make
make a a century.
century.
Use tthe
Use indefinite article
h e indefinite article a@ or
or tthe numeral
he n one bbefore
u m e r a l one hundred
efore h and
undred a n d thousand.
thousand.
See
S e e also
also SSection
e c t i o n 5527.
27.

251 Omission
251 Omission of of aa or
or an
an from
from make
makea a noise,
noise, etc.
etc.
Don’t say:
Don't say: I| told them not
told them not to
to make
make noise.
noise.
Say: II told
/ Say: told them
them not
not to
to make
make a a noise.
noise.
Note:
N Also ttoo make
o t e Also make aa mistake,
mistake, toto mmake a ffortune,
ake a o r t u n e , ttoo m
make
ake a a will,
will,
to make an
to make an impression,
impression, ttoo m
make an experiment,
a k e an experiment, ttoo m make an attempt.
a k e an attempt.

252 Omission of
252 Omission of the
the before
before names
names of of nationalities.
nationalities.
Don’t say: English
Don't say: English are
are fond of sports.
fond of sports.
Say: The
/ Say: The English
English are
are fond
fond of
of sports.
sports.
Place
Place tthe definite article
h e definite before
article b e f o r e the names
the n of nationalities,
a m e s of nationalities, describing a people
describing a people
collectively: tthe
collectively British, the
h e British, the FFrench,
r e n c h , tthe Dutch,
he D u t c h , tthe Swiss,
he S the Chinese,
w i s s , the Chinese,
the SSudanese,
the u d a n e s e , eetc.
tc

253 Omission
253 Omission of of the
the before
before names
names of of musical
musical instruments.
instruments.
Don’t say:
Don't say: 1 I play
play violin,
violin, but
but not
not piano.
piano.
Say: II play
/ Say: play thethe violin,
violin, but
but not
not the
the piano.
piano.
Use
U s e the definite article
t h e definite article before
b e f o r e tthe names
he n a m e s of musical
of m u s i c a l instruments.
instruments.

254 Omission
254 Omission of
of the
the before
before the
the word
word cinema, etc.
cinema, etc.
Don’t say: On
Don't say: On Saturday
Saturday II go go to
to cinema.
cinema.
v/ Say: On
Say: On Saturday
Saturday I I gogo totothe
the cinema.
cinema.
Use defintte article
U s e definite article bbefore
e f o r e tthe words
he w cinema, ttheatre,
o r d s cinema, concert, eetc.
h e a t r e , concert, tc

(For
(For Sections
Sections 247-254
247-254 see Exercises 16
see Exercises 16 and
and 17 on
17 on
page
page 144.)
144.)

255 Omission of
255 Omission of the
the verb
verb to
to be
be from
from the
the passive.
passive.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Charles
Charles Dickens
Dickens born in 1812.
born in 1812.
Say: Charles
v/ Say: Charles Dickens
Dickens was
was born
born in
in 1812.
1812.
Farm tthe
Form passive fform
h e passive by using
o r m by using tthe verb
he v to be,
e r b to be, ccombined with
ombined w i t h tthe
h e past
past
participle of
participle of tthe verh required
h e verb (to be
required (to be +
+ past
past particiale).
participle)

^2
 Incorrect omissions
Incorrect omissions

-Have
Have another
another look
look atat...
...

Indefinite
Indefinite article
article
Use the indefinite
Use the indefinite article:
article:
11 Before
Before every
every common
common noun
noun inin the
the singular,
singular, ifif itit isn’t
isn't
preceded by
preceded by the or some
the or word such
some word such asas this, that, nry,
this, that, my,
his:
his: II bought
bought aa new
new book (not: I1 bought
book (not: bought newnew book).
book).

22 Before
Before the
the words
words hundred and
and thousand: AA hundred
hundred
soldiers
soldiers were in thé
were in the camp.
camp.

33 After
After the
the verb
verb toto be
be when
when aa countable
countable noun
noun inin the
the
singular
singular follows:
follows; Mary’s
Mary's father isis aa lawyer.
lawyer

44 InIn certain
certain phrases:
phrases: to
to make
make @a noise,
noise, aa mistake,
mistake,
aa fortune,
fortune, an
an impression;
impression; toto have
have aa headache,
headache, aa pain,
pain,
aa cold,
cold, aa cough.
cough.

Don’t use the

Don't use indefinite article:
the indefinite article:
11 Before
Before singular
singular nouns
nouns that
that aren’t
aren't used
used in
in the
the plural,
plural,
such as advice,
such as advice, information, work,
work, furniture,
furniture, bread
bread
Example:
Example: He He gave
gave me
me good
good advice (of: aa good
advice (not: good advice).
advice).

22 After
After the
the phrase
phrase kind
kind of
of or
or sort
sort of:
of: What
What kind
kind of
of pen
pen
do
do you
you want?
want?

a,a, an
an or
or one
one
Many
Many languages
languages use
use the numeral! one
the numeral one instead
instead ofofthe
the
indefinite article
indefinite article aa or
or an.
an.This
This isis not
not so in English.
so in English.
One man
One man went
ivent into
into one
one shop
shop ought
ought to be A
to be man weat
A man. went
into
into aa shop.
shop. One
One isis used
used only when the
only when the number
number is is —
emphatic:
emphatic: One One swallow
sivalloiv does
does not
not make
make aa summer.
summer.

53
53
 Part
Part 2
2

256
256 Omission
Omission of the auxiliary
of the auxiliary do
do from
from questions.
questions.
Don’t say: You
Don't say: understand the
You understand the problem?
problem?
He understands the
He understands the problem?
problem?
She understood
She understood thethe problem?
problem?
/4 Say:
Say: Do you understand the problem?
Do you understand the problem?
Does he understand
Does he understand thethe problem?
problem?
Did she understand the problem?
Did she understand the problem?
Place
P l a c e tthe auxiliary verb
h e auxiliary v e r b dq
d q (does, did) bbefore
(does, did) e f o r e tthe
h e subject
s u b j e c t to
t o ask questions
ask q in
u e s t i o n s in
tthe
h e simple
simple present and
present a n d ssimple past
imple p a s t tenses.
tenses.

Note:
N o t e : Don't
D o n ' t use
u s e the auxiliary d
t h e auxiliary doo w
with modal
ith m verbs,
odal v e r b s , like can,
like c may, must:
a n , may, must: Can
Can
you
you meet
meet me
me tomorrow?
tomorrow?

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 34 on page
34 on page 153.)
153.)

Omission of
257 Omission
257 of auxiliary
auxiliary do when do
do when do isis aa principal
principal verb.
verb.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Do
Do pupils
pupils their
their work
work carefully?
carefully?
Say: Do
/ Say: Do pupils
pupils do
do their
their work
work carefully?
carefully?
In the
In correct form
t h e correct of the
f o r m of t h e sentence,
s e n t e n c e , the first d
t h e first doo means nothing
means n onn its
othing o its own
o w n and
and
only
o n l y helps
helps ttoo m
make
a k e the
t h e question. The
question. T h e second
s e c o n d do is the
d o is t h e principal verb
principal v e r b of
of tthe
he
ssentence,
e n t e n c e , and hasa s the
and h t h emeaning
m e a n i n g of
o f perform.
perform

258 Omission
258 Omission of the preposition
of the preposition indicating
indicating time.
time.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: II was
was born
born the
the third
third of
of December.
December.
Say: II was
v/ Say: was born
born onon the
the third
third of
of December.
December.
As
A s aa rule,
rule, ddon’t
o n ' t use
u s e aa noun without
noun w a ppreposition
ithout a r e p o s i t i o n ttoo sshaw
h o w the
t h e time off
time o

some
s o m e action.
action.

Note:
N Don’t
ote: D uses e aa preposition
on't u preposition with
w i t h last
last year, next year,
year, next year, some
some day,
day, o
one
n e day,
day,

this
this afternoon,
afternoon, etc.
etc.

Omission of
259 Omission
259 of the preposition after
the preposition after the
the infinitive.
infinitive.
Don’t say: They’ve
Don't say: no houses
They've no houses toto live.
live.
Say: They've
/ Say: They’ve no
no houses
houses toto live
live in.
in.
The
T infinitive of
h e infinitive ann intransitive
of a intransitive verb (like live,
v e r b (like live, eetc.): it must
t c . ) : it m u s t have a preposition
have a preposition

after it.
after it.
 Incorrect omissions
Incorrect omissions

Have another look at...

Verb TO BE
ffiv&rtt Tense I arn/'m, you are/'re, he (she, it) is/'s;
We, you. they are/'re.
Past Tense /It^as, you were, he (she, it) was;
We, you, they were.
.Future Tense I, you, he (she, it) will/'H be;
We,youyou,
he they
they will be.
will/'H be.
fi T,I, you,
Present Perfect you, bavel'v¢
have/'ve been,
been, hehe. (she,
(she, it)
it)
has/'s been;
We, you.
We, you, they
they have/’ve
have/'ve been.
been.
'fast Perfect I, you,
you, hehe (she,
(she, it)
it) had/’d
had/'d been;
been;
We, you, they
We, you, had/’d been.
they had/'d been.
•Future Perfect BevI, you, he ine it)
he (she, it)will 7H. have been;
will/'llhave been;
We, you, they will/'H have been.

Uses of the verb TO BE as auxiliary

Use the verb to be:
1 With the Present Participle to form the Continuous
Tenses. .
Present. Part
To be + Present iciple
Participle
Example: The sun wass shining
le sun was the sky.
in the
shining ‘in sky,

2 With the Past Participle to form the Passive Form.

To be + Past Participle
rhe Teter
Example: The letter was
was written
written bys
by John.
John,
 Part 2
Part 2

60 Omission
:60 Omission ofof there
there as an introductory
as an introductory word,
word.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Once
Once lived
lived a
a great
great king.
king.
“/ Say:
Say: Once
Once there/TTiere
there/There once
once lived
lived aa great
great king.
king.
Use
U s e the
the aadverb there ttoo iintroduce
d v e r b there n t r o d u c e tthe subject of
h e subject of aa ssentence in w
e n t e n c e in which
h i c h tthe
h e verb
verb
stands
stands b before
e f o r e tthe
h e subject.
sub|ect

'61 Omission
!61 Omission of how after
of how after the
the verb
verb toto know.
know.
Don’t say: She
Don't say: She knows
knows to to play the piano.
play the piano.
¥/ Say:
Say: She
She knows
knows how
how toto play
play the
the piano.
piano.
After tthe
After h e vverb to kknow
e r b to n o w tthe adverb
he a how
dverb h always
ow a l w a y s ccomes before
omes b ann infinitive.
efore a infinitive.

62 Omission
!62 Omission of other after
of other after a
a comparative.
comparative.
Don’t say: Homer
Don't say: Homer waswas greater
greater than all the
than all the Greek
Greek
poets.
poets.
¥/ Say:
Say: Homer
Homer was
was greater
greater than
than all
all the
the other
other Greek
Greek
poets.
poets.
Since
Since HHomer
omer w wasa s 3a G
Greek poet,
reek p o e t , tthe first ssentence
h e first makes
entence m him
akes h greater
im g r e a t e r than
than

himself,
himself, wwhich is illogical.
h i c h is iliogical.

163
63 Omission
Omission of of before
before in
in comparisons.
comparisons.
Don’t say:
Don't say: I'd
I'd never
never seen
seen such
such aa thing.
thing.
Say: I'd
/ Say: I'd never
never seen
seen such
such aa thing
thing before.
before.
Don’t leave ooutu t tthe
Don't leave word
he w before in
o r d before in m
making a ccomparison
aking a between
omparison b onen e thing
etween o thing
and all others of the same kind.
a n d all others of t h e s a m e k i n d .

264 Omission
>64 Omission of of else
else after
after everybody,
everybody, etc.
etc.
Don’t say: She
Don't say: She isis stronger
stronger than
than everybody.
everybody.
/¥Y Say:
Say: She
She is-
is stronger
stronger than
than everybody
everybody else.
else.
Use the
Use word
the w else in
o r d else in m
making a comparison
aking a c o m p a r i s o n between one
between o n e person
p e r s o n or
o r thing
t h i n g aand
nd
all others of
all others of the
t h e same
s a m e kind after eeverybody,
kind after anybody, aanything,
v e r y b o d y , anybody, n y t h i n g , etc.
etc.

265 Omission
165 Omission ofof the
the demonstrative pronoun one.
demonstrative pronoun one.
Don’t say: This is the only that I like.
Don't say: This is the only that I like.
¢/ Say:
Say: This
This is
is the
the only
only one
one that
that II like.
like.

96
56
 Incorrect omissions
Incorrect omissions

Use
U s e tthe
h e demonstrative
d e m o n s t r a t i v e pronaun one (plural
p r o n o u n one ones) in
(plural ones* in place
p l a c e of
of aa noun
noun
mentioned
m e n t i o n e d before.
be'ore.

Omission of
266 Omission of the
the personal
personal pronoun
pronoun before the
before the
infinitive.
infinitive.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: I| want
want to
to tell
tell me
me the
the truth.
truth.
/ Say:
Say: 1| want
want you
you to
to tell
fell me
me the truth.
the truth.
Express the
Express t h e subiect
subject of of the
t h e infinitive
infinitive after
after verbs
v e r b s tike
like want, like, w
w a n t , like, wish,
i s h , etc.,
e t c , ifif it
it is
1s
different fram
different f r o m that
t h a t of
of the
t h e main
m a i n verb.
verb.

267 Omission
267 Omission of it as
of it as subject
subject of an impersonal
of an impersonal verb.
verb.
Don’t say: Is very hot in the Sudan.
Don't say: Is very hot in the Sudan.
Say: It's
/ Say: It’s very
very hot
hot in
in the
the Sudan.
Sudan.
Use
U s e the
t h e pronaun it as
p r o n o u n it as the
t h e subject
subject of
of an
a n iimpersonal
m p e r s o n a l verb
verb

268 Omission of
268 Omission of the
the pronoun
pronoun subject
subject from
from the
the principal
principal
clause.
clause.
Don't say: When
Don’t say: When he he saw
saw the
the teacher, stood up.
teacher, stood up.
Say: When
/ Say: When he he saw
saw the
the teacher,
teacher, he
he stood
stood up.
up.
In aa sentence
In s e n t e n c e beginning
beginning w with
i t h an
a n adverbial
a d v e r b i a l clause,
c l a u s e , express
express the personal
the p e r s o n a l pranoun
pronoun
as the
as t h e subject
subject of of the
t h e main
m a i n clause.
clause

269
269 Omission
Omission of of the personal pronoun
the personal pronoun after
after aa quotation.
quotation.
Don't say: 'I'm learning English,'
Don’t say: ‘I’m learning English,’ said. said.
/ Say:
Say: 'I'm
‘I’m learning
learning English,'
English,’ he said.
he said.
After
A f t e r aa quotation,
q u o t a t i o n , express
express tthe personal
he p e r s o n a l pronaun
p r o n o u n as
as the
t h e subject of tthe
subject of he
r e p o r t i n g verb.
reporting verb

270 The
The object
object ofof the
the transitive
transitive verb
verb omitted,
omitted.
Don't say: I asked her for some paper,
Don’t say: I asked her for some paper, but but she
she
had not.
had not.
Say: 1] asked
/ Say: asked her
herfor
forsome
some paper,
paper, but
butshe
she had
had
none/didn’t
none/didn't havehave any.
any.
Ass aa rule,
A rule, everye v e r y transitive
transitive verb
v e r b must
m u s t have
have aann expressed
expressed object:
o b j e c t here,
here, none
none
((equivalent
e q u i v a l e n t to
t o not
not any)
any) isis the
t h e abject
o b j e c t of
of had.
had

57
 Part
Part 2
2

271 Omission
27) Omission of the direct
of the direct object
object when there are
when there are
two objects.
two objects.
Don’t say: |I asked
Don't say: asked him
him for
for some
some ink, and he
ink, and he gave
gave me.
me.
/ Say: I| asked
Say: asked him
him for
for some
some ink,
ink, and
and he
he gave
gave me
me some.
some.
Some
S transitive verbs,
o m e transitive verbs, like
like give, bring, ssend,
g i v e , bring, tell, buy,
e n d , tell, buy, show, must
show, m u s t have
h a v e ttwo
wo
expressed
expressed objects,
objects, direct and
direct a indirect: h
n d indirect here, some isis the
e r e , some direct object
t h e direct o b j e c t of
of gave.
gave

272
272 The object of
The object of the
the verb
verb enjoy
enjoy omitted.
omitted.
Don’t say:
Don't say: I| enjoyed
enjoyed during
during the
the holidays.
holidays.
Say: II enjoyed
/ Say: enjoyed myself
myself during
during the
the holidays.
holidays.
Or: II enjoyed
Or: enjoyed my my holidays.
holidays.
Don't
D o n ' t follow
f o l l o w the verb
the v enjoy by
e r b enjoy a ppreposition.
by a It m
r e p o s i t i o n . It must
u s t always have
always h a v e an
a n object,
ob|ect,
which
w h i c h may
m a y either bee aa reflexive
either b reflexive pronoun
p r o n o u n or
or aa noun.
noun.

Note:
Note. W We e say.
say |I had
had aa good time, as
g o o d time, as this
this 1s
is an
a n itdiomatic
d i o m a t i c expression,
e x p r e s s i o n , but
butwwee
can’t say // enyoyed
c a n ' t say enjoyed my time.
my time. We
W e must specify. |/ enjoyed
m u s t specify. enpyed my time
my time in in Greece.
Greece.

273 Omission of
273 Omission of the
the noun after an
noun after an adjective.
adjective.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The
The unfortunate
unfortunate was shot, dead.
was shot dead.
Say: The
/ Say: The unfortunate
unfortunate man
man waswas shot
shot dead.
dead.
The noun
The n o u n tthat
h a t ccomes
o m e s after
after an adjective can't
a n adjective c a n ' t be
b e understood;
u n d e r s t o o d ; itit must
must

be
be expressed
expressed

Note Omit
Note O m i t the
t h e noun after aann adjective
n o u n after adjective oonly
n l y when
w h e n the
t h e adjective
a d j e c t i v e is
is used
u s e d as a
as a
noun
noun in
in the plural: The
the plural The poor
poor envy the rich.
envy the rich

274 Omission
274 Omission of
of the word and
the word and between
between numbers.
numbers.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Eight
Eight thousand
thousand thirty-seven.
thirty-seven.
/ Say; Eight
Say: Eight thousand
thousand and
and thirty-seven.
thirty-seven.
Use
Use tthe
h e conjunction
c o n j u n c t i o n and
and ttoo connect
c o n n e c t hundred,
hundred, thousand, million ttoo aa number
thousand, million number

of tens
of tens o
or ' units
units

275 Omission
275 Omission of of the
the word
word or or between
between numbers.
numbers.
Don’t say:
Don't say: I’ve
I've only
only two,
two, three
three friends.
friends.
Say: I've
/ Say: I’ve only
only two
two oror three
three friends.
friends.
Wee must
W must aa:ways insert the
l w a y s insert t h e cconjunction
o n j u n c t i o n of
or between
b e t w e e n numbers
n u m b e r s like this: ttwo
like this w o or
or
three men,
three five or
men, five or six
six pages,
pages, eight
eight or
or tten days.
e n days.

5858
 Incorrect omissions
Incorrect omissions

276
276 Omission
Omission ofof the word old
the word old from
from age.
age.
Don’t say:
Don't My sister
say: My sister isis fifteen
fifteen years.
years.
/v Say:
Say: My
My sister
sister is
is fifteen
fifteen years
years old.
old.
Note:
N o t e We
1
We ccan also say:
a n a!so My sister
s a y My sister 1s fifteen years
is fifteen years of age,
of age, or
or simply,
Simply, My
My sister
sister
is
is fifteen.
fifteen

277 For this

277 For this used
used instead
instead ofof for
for this
this reason.
reason.
Don’t
Don't say: For this
say: For he wants
this he wants to to leave.
leave.
Say: For
/ Say: For this
this reason
reason hehe wants
wants to to leave.
leave.
The
T phrase
he p for this
h r a s e for this isis incorrect. Say
incorrect. S for this
a y for this reason or for
reason or for that
that reason
reason Also
Also
owing
o to that
w i n g to that or
or because
because of
of that.
that

278 Better used

278 used instead
instead of
of had better.
had better.
Don’t say: Better
Don't say: Better go
go home
home atat once.
once.
/ Say:
Say: You'd
You’d better
better go
go home
home at
at once.
once.
The
T h e correct phrase
correct p h r a s e isis had better. Y
h a d better. You had
ou h better go
a d better go means It would
m e a n s It be aa
w o u l d be
good
g o o d thing for yyou
thing for to go.
o u to go.

279 Up
279 Up and
and down
down used
used instead of upstairs
instead of upstairs and
and downstairs.
downstairs.
Don’t say:
Don't say: He’s up, he's
He's up, he’s down.
down.
Say: He's
/ Say: He’s upstairs,
upstairs, he's
he’s downstairs.
downstairs.
He’s up
He's up means
m e a n s he’s outu t of
he's o of bbed. He's upstairs
e d . He's upstairs (downstairs)
(downstairs) means he’s ono n
m e a n s he's
tthe upper
he u p p e r (lower)
( l o w e r ) floor of tthe
floor of h e building.
building

286 Throw
280 Throw itit used
used instead
instead ofof throw
throw it
it away.
away.
Don’t say:
Don't say: It’s dirty, throw
It's dirty, throw it.
it.
Say: It's
/ Say: It’s dirty,
dirty, throw
throw itit away.
away.
Throw
T h r o w it
it means
m e a n s to
t o throw
throw a a tthing
hing a att someone
s o m e o n e oror ssomewhere, such as
o m e w h e r e , such as aa ball.
ball.
Throw
T h r o w it away
it a way m means
e a n s to gete t rid
to g of itit by
rid of by throwing
t h r o w i n g Itit aside
aside

281 I/ don't
281 think used
don’t think instead of
used instead of II don't think so.
don’t think so.
Don’t say: 1I don’t
Don't say: don't think.
think.
/ Say:
Say: II don't
don’t think
think so.
so.
|I don’t
d o n ' t think
think means
m e a n s | I don’t
d o n ' t use
u s e my
m y brains,
brains, while
w h i l e |I don‘t
d o n ' t think
think so
so means
m e a n s |I a
amm
not
not of
of that
t h a t opinion.
opinion.

59
 Part 2
Part 2

282 Before
282 Before yesterday, etc.,
etc., used
used instead of the
instead of the day
day before
before
yesterday,
yesterday, etc.
etc.
Don't say:
Don't say: Lynne arrived before
Lynne arrived before yesterday.
yesterday.
“/ Say:
Say: Lynne
Lynne arrived
arrived the
the day
day before
before yesterday.
yesterday.
The
T phrases
he p before yesterday
h r a s e s before yesterday. after tamorrow,
after tomorrow, after next
aftei next week
week arer e incorrect.
a incorrect
Say instead, the
Say :n»tead, the dday befor yesterday,
a y before yesterday, the
the dday after ttomorrow,
a y after the week
o m o r r o w , the week
after
after next.
next.

283 Thank
283 Thank you
you used
used instead
instead ofof No,
No, thank
thank you.
you.
Don’t say: Thank
Don't say: you (if
Thank you (if you
you want
want to
to refuse
refuse an
an offer).
offer).
/¥ Say:
Say: No,
No, thank
thank you.
you.
Note:
N ote Uses e thank
U thank yyou
o u ttoo accept ann offer,
accept a It generally
offer, it means
generally m Yes, please.
e a n ; Yes, piease.

AO
 Part 3
Part 3

Unnecessary words
Unnecessary words
Unnecessary
Unnecessary prepositions
prepositions
The
The words below do
zuords below do not
not require
require aa preposition to
to gogo
with them because
with them because they
they have
have within
within them the meaning
them the meaning
of the
of the preposition.
preposition.

284 Answer
284 Answer (= (= reply
reply to).
to).
Don’t say:
Don't say: Please
Please answer
answer to
to my
my question.
question.
/Y Say:
Say: Please
Please answer
answer my my question.
question.
Note:
N ote The
T noun
he n o u n answer
a n s w e r ttakes
a k e s to:
to. His answer
His answer ta my
to question
my question was
was wrong,
wrong.

285 Approach
285 Approach (= (- come near to).
come near to).
Don’t say:
Don't Don’t approach
say: Don't approach to to that
that house.
house.
¥/ Say:
Say: Don't
Don’t approach
approach that
that house.
house.

286 Ask
286 Ask (=
(= put
put a a question fo).
question to).
Don’t say:
Don't say: II asked
asked to
to the
the teacher
teacher about
about it.it.
/¥ Say:
Say: I| asked
asked thethe teacher
teacher about
about it.
it.

287
287 Attack
Attack (=
(= go
go and
and fight
fight against).
against).
Don’t say:
Don't They attacked
say: They attacked against the enemy.
against the enemy.
/ Say: They
Say: They attacked
attacked the
the enemy.
enemy.
Note’
N ote We e say,
W say, to
to make an attack
m a k e an attack o
on:n : They
They marie
made an attack
an attack on the
on the enemy.
enemy

288
288 Comprise
Comprise (=(= consist
consist of).
of).
Don’t say:
Don't say: The book comprises
The book comprises of five chapters.
of five chapters.
/¥ Say:
Say:The book comprises
The book comprises five
five chapters.
chapters.
Or:
Or: The
The book
book isis comprised
comprised ofof five
five chapters.
chapters.
61
61
 Part
Part 3
3

>89 Enter
289 (= go
Enter (= into).
go into).
Don’t say: We
Don't say: We entered into the
entered into the classroom.
classroom.
¥/ Say: We entered the classroom.
Say: We entered the classroom.
Note: We e eenter
Note: W into 4aa conversation,
n t e r into a ddebate,
conversation, a or aa discussion.
e b a t e , or discussion.

290 Finish (=
290 Finish (= come
come toto the end of).
the end of).
Don’t say:
Don't say: I’ve finished from
I've finished from mymy work.
work.
Y/ Say:
Say: I've
I’ve finished
finished my work.
my work.

291 Leave (=
291 Leave (= depart
depart from).
from).
Don’t say: Brian
Don't say: Brian left
left from
from England
England last
last week.
week.
/ Say:
Say: Brian
Brian left
left England
England last week.
last week.

292
292 Obey
Obey (= act according
(= act according to).
to).
Don’t say:
Don't We should
say: We should obey
obey to our teachers.
to our teachers.
Say: We
/ Say: We should
should obey
obey our
our teachers.
teachers.

293 Allow
293 Allow (to)
(to) or
or let (= give
let (= give permission
permission to).
to),
Don't say:
Don’t say: The driver allowed/let
The driver to John
allowed/let to John (to)
(to) sit
sit in the
in the
front seat.
front seat.
/ Say:
Say: The
The driver
driver allowed/let
allowed/let John
John (to)
(to) sit
sit in
in the front
the front
seat.
seat.

Note. Permit has

Note Permit h a s a a similar
similar meaning
m e a n i n g toto let,
let, though
' h o u g h 1's
it'sused
u s e d inin more
m o r e formal
formal

situations:
situations The
The teacher doesn't permit
teacher doesn't permit us to
us to talk
talk in
in class.
class.

294
294 Reach (- arrive
Reach (= arrive at).
at).
Don’t say: We
Don't say: We reached
reached at
at the'school
the school early.
early.
/Y Say:
Say: We reached the school early.
We reached the school early.

295
295 Resemble
Resemble (- be similar
(= be similar to).
to).
Don't say: Does
Don’t say: Does sheshe resemble
resemble to her father?
to her father?
/Y Say:
Say: Does she resemble her father?
Does she resemble her father?
Note
Note resemblance
resemblance takes to or
takes to or between.
b e t w e e n . She bears no
She bears no resemblance
resemblance to her
to her
father,
father There 1sis no
There no resemblance
resemblance between
between them
them

62
 Unnecessary words
Unnecessary words

296 Tell (=
296 Tel! (= say
say to).
to).
Don’t say:
Don't say: II told
told to
to him
him to
to come
come at at once.
once.
Say: II told
f/ Say: told him
him toto come
come atat once.
once.

297 Behind
297 Behind (= at the
(= at the back
back of).
of).
Don’t say:
Don't sav: Edward
Edward hid
hid behind
behind of of aa large
large tree.
tree.
Say: Edward
/ Say: Edward hidhidbehind
behind aa large
large tree.
tree.

298 Inside
298 Inside (=(= in
in the
the interior of).
interior of).
Don’t say: The boys
Don't srty.'The boys went inside of
went inside of the
the room.
room.
Say: The
/ Say: The boys
boys went
went inside
inside the
the room.
room.

299
299 Outside
Outside (= on the
(= on the exterior
exterior of).
of).
Don’t say: They stood
Don't 5rty:They outside of
stood outside of the
the door.
door.
/ Say:
Say: They stocd outside
They stood outside the
the door.
door.

300 Round
300 Round (=(= on
on all sides of).
all sides of).
Don’t sav:
Don't The earth
say: The gees round
earth goes round ofof the sun.
the sun.
Say: The
/ Say: The earth
earth goes round the
goes round the sun.
sun.
Note:
N o t e . Around ts similar
A r o u n d is simular inin m
meaning and
eaning a uses e to
nd u to round.
round

(See Exercises 86
(See Exercises 86 and
and 87
87 on
on page
page 174.)
174.)

Unnecessary articles
Unnecessary articles
301 Wrong
301 Wrong useuse of the with
of the with proper
proper nouns.
nouns.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: The Sarah
Sarah will go to
will go to the
the England.
England.
Say: Sarah
/ Say: Sarah will
will gogototoEngland.
England.
Don’t uses e the
Don't u definite
the d article with
e f i n i t e article w i t h proper
p r o p e i nouns.
nouns.

Note:
N o t e Generally
1
G e n e r a l l y place
p l a c e tthe
he b befare
e f o r e the
t h e names
n a m e s of rivers, seas,
o f rivers, seas, o aceans,
ceans, b bays, gulfs,
a y s , gulfs,
meuntain
m o u n t a i n ranges,
l a n g e s , groups
g r o u p s of islands, and
of islands, a n d countnes
countries o orr provinces
provinces consisting ot
c o n s i s t i n g of
ar
an a adjective
djective a end nda a noun.
noun. W We e say:
lay. tthe Nile, the
h e Nile, t h e Mediterranean,
M e d i t e r r a n e a n , tthe
h e Atlantic,
Atlantic,
tthe
he S Bay
a y ofof Biscay,
Biscay, the the Persian
Persian Gulf,
G u l f , the Alps, the
the Alps, the D Dodecanese,
o d e c a n e s e , the
the United
United
States,
S t a t e s , the Central
the C e n t r a l Provinces off India.
Provinces o India.

63
63
 Part 3
Part 3

302 Wrong
302 Wrong use
use of
of the with proper
the with proper nouns in the
nouns in the possessive,
possessive,
Don’t say: The
Don't say: Euripides’ tragedies
The Euripides' tragedies are
are famous.
famous.
Jf Say: Euripides'
Say: Euripides’ tragedies
tragedies are
are famous.
famous.
Don't use tthe
D o n ' t use definite article
h e definite a i t i d e with proper nnouns
w i t h proper in the
o u n s in t h e possessive
possessive case.
case

Note:
N o t e . IfIf the
t h e name ends
name e in an
nds m $ or
an s x or
or x or is
1s difficult
difficult to
to ppronounce
r o n o u n c e with
w i t h the
t h e extra
extra
ssyliable
y l l a b l e ' "5s
s wew e omit
o m i t tthe finals.s M
h e final Mana Callas’ vvoice
a r i a Caf/as' ss divine.
o i c e is divine.

303 Wrong
303 Wrong useuse of
of the
the with abstract nouns.
with abstract nouns.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The bravery isis aa great
The bravery great virtue.
virtue.
Say: Bravery
/ Say: Bravery isis aa great
great virtue.
virtue.
Abstract nouns,
Abstract n o u n s , if used in
if used in aa general
general sense,
sense, ccan’t
a n ' t ttake
a k e tthe
h e article.
article.

Note:
N o t e Abstract nouns,
Abstract n o u n s , used
used inin aa particular
particular sense,
sense, use
use tthe
h e article:
article The
The bravery
bravery
of the
of the Spartans
Spartans waswas renovened.
rpnowned

304
304 Wrong
Wrong useuse ofof the with material
the with material nouns.
nouns.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The
The gold is a
gold is a precious
precious metal.
metal.
Say: Gold
/ Say: Gold isis aa precious
precious metal.
metal.
Don't
D use <3ny
o n ' t use any article
article w
with material nouns,
r . h material ff used
n o u n s , if used in a general
in a general sense.
sense.

Note
N o t e Material nouns,
Material n o u n s , used
u s e d is
in 3a particular
particular sense, require the
s e n s e , require definite
the d e f i n i t e article
article
The coal from
The coal from the Midlands
the Midlands i%
is exported
exported to
to many
many countries.
countries

305 Wrong
Wrong useuse of
of the with plural
the with plural nouns
nouns used
used in
in aa
genera) sense.
general sense.
Don’t say:
Don't The dogs
say: The dogs are
are faithful
faithful animals.
animals.
Say: Dogs
/ Say: Dogs are
are faithful animals.
animals.
Omit
O m i t the defrite
the d article bbefore
e f i n i t e article e f o i e common nouns
common n in tthe
o u n s in h e plural
plural ofif used
used in
in aa
general sense.
general sense.

306
306 Wrong
Wrong use of the
use of the with
with names
names of
of languages.
languages.
Don't use: Tim
Dont use: Tim speaks
speaks the
the English
English very well.
very well.
Say: Tim
/ Say: Tim speaks
speaks English
English very.
very. well.
well.
Never use tthe
N e v e r use h e definite article before
definite article b e f o r e the names
the n a m e s of
of lanquages.
languages.

Note:
N ote We
W e can
c a n say:
; a y He
He speaks
spt-aks the
the English
English language very
language very wel!
well

64
64
 Unnecessary words
Unnecessary words

307 Wrong
307 Wrong useuse of
of the
the with
with names
names ofof meals.
meals.
Don't say: We'll
Don't say: We'll start
start after
after the
the breakfast.
breakfast.
v/ Say:
Say: We'll
We’ll start
start after
after breakfast.
breakfast.
Don't
D o n ' t use
u s e the
t h e definite
d e f i n i t e article
article before
b e f o r e tthe names
he n of meals,
a m e s of m e a l s , breakfast,
breakfast, lunch,
lunch,
dinner, or
dinner, or supper
supper unless unless you y o u are
a r e referring
referring toto aa particular
particular m meal: The lunch
e a l : The lunch
they provided
thpy provided was was excellent.
excellent

308 Wrong
308 Wrong use
use of
of the
the with
with names
names ofof games.
games.
Don’t say:
Don't say: My
My favourite
favourite game
game isis the
the football.
football.
Say: My
/ Say: My favourite
favourite game
game is
is football.
football.
Don't
D o n ' t use
u s e an
a n articte before
article b e f o r e the
t h e names off ggames
names o like football,
a m e s like football, hockey,
hockey, tennis,
tennis,
cricket, volley-ball,
cricket, volley-ball, basket-ball.
basket-ball

309
309 Wrong
Wrong useuse of
of the
the with
with names
names of of diseases.
diseases.
Don't say:
Don't say: The
The cholera
cholera isis aa dreadful
dreadful disease.
disease.
Say: Cholera
/ Say: Cholera isis aa dreadful
dreadful disease.
disease.
A s aa tule,
45 rule, don’t
d o n ' t use
u s e the
t h e definite
d e f i n i t e article
article before
b e f o r e the names
the n of diseases.
a m e s of diseases

Note’
N o t e The
T h e indefinite
i n d e f i n i t e article
article isis needed
n e e d e d with
w i t h common
c o m m o n names of illnesses:
n a m e s of illnesses: /I was
was
suffering from
suffering from aa cold cold (a (a fever,
fever, aa cough,
cough, aa headache).
headache).

310
310 Wrong
Wrong use
use of
of the
the with
with names
names ofof colours.
colours.
Don't say:
Don't say: The
The green is aa beautiful
green is beautiful colour.
colour.
Sav: Green
/ Say: Green is
is aa beautiful
beautiful colour.
colour.
D o n T use
Don't u s e the
t h e definite
d e f i n i t e article
article before
b e f o r e the
t h e names
n a m e s of
of colours when
colours w h e n used
used
as
as nouns.
nouns.

311
311 Wrong
Wrong useuse of
of the
the with
with thethe names
names ofof the
the senses.
senses.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The
The sight
sight isis one
one of
of the
the five
five senses.
senses.
Say: Sight
/ Say: Sight is
is one
one of
of the
the five
five senses.
senses.
D o n t use
Don't ann article
use a article before
b e f o r e the names
the n off tthe
ames o h e five senses:
five s sight, smeil,
e n s e s : sight, smell, hearing,
hearing,
taste andn d touch.
taste a touch.

65
 Part 3
Part 3

312 Wrong use

312 Wrong use of
of the with names
the with names of of days
days and
and meniths.
months.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: The
The Sunday
Sunday cancan bebe aa day of prayer.
day of prayer.
The December isis the
The December the last
last month.
month.
Say: Sunday
f/ Say: Sunday can
can bebe aa day
day of
of prayer.
prayer.
December is
December is the
the last
last month.
month.
Don't use the
D o n I use t h e definite
d e f i n i t e article before
article b e f o r e the
t h e names of ddays
n a m e s of a y s and
a n d months.
months

Nate We e say
Note W say tthe Sunday
he S before
unday b e f o r e last,
last, the December
the D of 194G,
e c e m b e r of 1940, eetc
tr

313 Wrong
313 use of
Wrong use of the
the with
with man
man denoting the human
denoting the human race.
race.
Don’t say:
Don't The man
say: The man isis born
born aa sinner.
sinner.
Say: Man
/ Say: Man is
is born
born aa sinner.
sinner,
Use
U man,
se m an, ddenoting
e n o t i n g tthe
he h human
u m a n race, without
race, w i t h o u t tthe definite
he d e f i n i t e article.
article Atso,
Also,
mankind
m a n k i n d requires
requires no article: Disease
n o article" Disease is the
is enemy of
the enemy of mankind. mankind

314 Wrong
314 Wrong useuse of
of the with school.
the with school.
+

Don't say:
Don't say: My sister goes
My sister goes to
to the
the school.
school.
/ Say:
Say: My
My sister
sister goes
goes to
to school.
school.
To goo to
To g to schoe! means
school m e a n s ttoo be a student,
bp a while
student, w to g
h i l e to goo to
to tthe school, means
h e school, means
to
to visit
visit the
the school.
school

Note: Similarly,
Note- Similarly, ttoo leave schoo! m
leave school means
e a n s ttoo stop being aa sstudent
stop being ' u d e r r t and to
a n d to leave
leave
the
the school means
school m e a n s ttoo g
goo away
a w a y fram
f r o m tthe
h e sschooi
c h o o i premises.
premises

Wrong use
315 Wrong
315 use of
of the
the with
with church.
church.
Don’t
Don't say: On Sunday
say: On Sunday II go
go to the church.
to the church.
Say: On
/ Say: On Sunday
Sunday II go
go to
to church.
church.
To go
To g o to
t o church
church means
m e a n s to
t o go and pray,
g o and pray; w
while to g
h i l e to goo ttoo the
the church
church reans
means
to g
to goo aand
n d visit
visit tthe church.
h e church.

Note:
N o t e Similarly,
-
Similarly, distinguish
distinguish b between
e t w e e n gog o to bed and
t o bed andg goo ttoo tthe h e bed,
bed, g goo to
to
prison
prison a and
ndg goo to
to the
the prison,
prison, go go to to market
market aand go to
n d go to thethe m market,
a r k e t , go
g o to
to
haspital
hospital anda n d go
go ttoo tthe hospital, sit
h e hospital, sit aatt ttable and
able a siti t aatt tthe
nd s h e tad/e.
table

66
66
 Unnecessary
Unnecessary words
words

316 Wrong
316 use of
Wrong use of the with nature.
the with nature.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The
The nature
nature isis beautiful
beautiful in spring.
in spring.
//“ Say:
Say: Nature
Nature isis beautiful
beautiful inin spring.
spring.
Note:
N o t e : Use
U s e tthe
he ddefinite article ifif n
e f i n i t e article nature is uused
a t u r e is in other
s e d in meanings:
other m it is
e a n i n g s : It is inin the
the
nature
nature of aa dog
of dog toto be be faithful.
faithful

317 Wrong use

317 Wrong use of
of the with society.
the with society.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: AA thief
thief is
is a
a danger
danger toto the
the society.
society.
//“ Say: A
Say: A thief
thief is
is a
a danger
danger toto society.
society.
Note:
N o t e : Use
U s e the
t h e definite
d e f i n i t e article if society
article if society is
is used
u s e d ((+)» in a particular
in a particular sense:
sense:
The society
The society of
of the
the Greeks
Greeks was based on
was based on freedom;
freedom; (2) in
(2) in the
t h e sense of
sense of
companionship: / enjoy
companionship; / enjoy the
the society
society of my friends.
of my friends.

318 Wrong use

318 Wrong use of the in
of the inthe phrase in
the phrase in future
future
(=
(= from
from nownow on).
on).
Don’t say: You
Don't say: You must be careful
must be careful in
in the
the future.
future.
¥/ Say:
Say: You
You must
must bebe careful
careful in
in future.
future.
Note: In tthe
N o t e : In h e ffuture
u t u r e means
m e a n s in
in the
t h e time
t i m e ttoo ccome: Nobody knows
o m e : Nobody knows what
what will
will
happen
happen in
in the
the future.
future.

319 Wrong
319 use of
Wrong use of the after whose.
the after whose.
Don’t say:
Don't The boy
say: The boy whose
whose the
the father
father isis ill
ill has
has left.
left.
“/ Say:
Say: The
The boy
boy whose
whose father
father isis ill
ill has
has left.
left.
Don’t
D o n ' t use
u s e tthe article after
h e article after tthe
h e relative
relative determiner
d e t e r m i n e r whose,
w h o s e , because
b e c a u s e itit takes
t a k e s tthe
he
place
p off tthe
lace o h e article.
article.

320 Wrong use

320 Wrong of the
use of indefinite article
the indefinite article before
before work,
work, etc.
etc.
Don’t say: Gillian
Don't say: Gillian has
has found
found aa work
work at at the
the bank.
bank.
/Y Say:
Say: Gillian
Gillian has
has found
found work
work at
at the
the bank.
bank.
Don’t
D o n ' t use
u s e the
t h e indefinite
i n d e f i n i t e article before
article b e f o r e ssuch
u c h words
w o r d s as work,
as w o r k , ffun,
u n , health,
health,
permission.
permission.

(See Exercise
(See 17 on
Exercise 17 on page
page 144.)
144.)

67
67
 Part 33
Part

Have another
Have another look
look at ...
at ...

Definite article
Definite article
As
Asa a rule,
rule, nouns
nouns in English take
in English take no
no article
article when
when used
used inin
aa general
general sense,
sense, but
but ifif they’re
they're used
used inin @a particular sense
sense
the article
the article isis needed.
needed. NoteNote the difference in
the difference in the
the use
use or
or
omission of
omission of the
the article:
article:

11 With
With plural
plural nouns:
nouns:
Horses are strong animals.
Horses are strong animals.
The horses in the field belong to
The horses in the field belong to the
the farmer.
farmer.

22 With
With abstract
abstract nouns:
nouns:
Wisdom is a great virtue.
Wisdom is a great virtue.
The wisdom of Solomon
The wisdom of Solomon was was famous.
famous.

33 With
With material
material nouns:
nouns:
Water is necessary
Water is necessary toto life.
life.
The water in the kitchen isis hot.
The water in the kitchen hot.

44 With
With days,
days, months,
months, and
and seasons:
seasons:
Summer isis aa hot
hot season
season
The
The summer
summer of of ’99
'99 was
was very hot.
very hot.

55 With
With names
names of of languages:
languages:
English isis spoken
English spoken all
all over
over the
the world.
world.
The English she speaks is not
The English she speaks is not correct.
correct.

66 With
With names
names of of meals:
meals:
Breakfast isis at
at eight
eight o’clock.
o'clock.
The
The breakfast I{ had
had this
this morning
morning was
was delicious.
delicious.

77 With
With names
names of of colours:
colours:
Blue is
Blue my favourite
is my favourite colour.
colour.
The
The blue in that
blue in that picture has faded.
picture has faded.

68
 Unnecessary words
Unnecessary words

Use
Use of the infinitive
of the infinitive
Mistakes are
Mistakes are frequently made
made by
by using
using the
the infinitive
infinitive without
without
to
to after the following
after the following verbs,
verbs, which
which do
do not
not require
require it.it.

321
321 Can
Can + + infinitive
infinitive without
without to.
te.
Don’t say: My
Don't say: My mother can to
mother can to swim
swim very
very well.
well.
/ Say:
Say: MyMy mother
mother can
can swim
swim veryvery well.
well.
N o t e Always
Note: 1
A l w a y s write
w r i t e the
t h e negative
n e g a t i v e form
form c a n n o t as
cannot as o new
one o r d . Alternatively,
word. Alternatively, tthe
he

shost
short fform can‘t ccan
o r m can't bee used
an b u s e d informally.
informally.

322 Could
322 Could ++ infinitive
infinitive without
without to.
to.
Don’t say:
Don't say: I| could
could not
not to
to see
see you
you yesterday.
yesterday.
Y/ Say:
Say: I1 could
could not/couldn't
not/couldn’t see
see you
you yesterday.
yesterday.

323
323 May
May ++ infinitive
infinitive without
without to.
to.
Don’t say: May I to
Don't say: May I to visit
visit you
you next
next weekend?
weekend?
/¥ Say: May I visit you next weekend?
Say: May I visit you next weekend?

324 Might +
324 Might + infinitive
infinitive without
without to.
to.
Don’t say: He might to
Don't say: He might come in
to come in the morning.
the morning.
/¥ Say: He might come in the morning.
Say: He might come in the morning.

325
325 Must
Must + + infinitive
infinitive without
without to.
fo.
Don't say: I must
Don’t say: | must to to see
see her
her atat her office.
her office.
/¢ Say: I must see her at her office.
Say: 1 must see her at her office.

326 Let ++infinitive

326 Let infinitive without
without to.
to.
Don't say:Tom's
Don’t say: Tom’s father
father would
would not
not let
let him
him to
to go out.
go out.
/ Say: Tom's father
Say:Tom’s father would
would not
not let
let him
him go out.
go out.

327
327 Make
Make (to
(to force)
force) +
+ infinitive
infinitive without
without to.
to.
Don't
Don’t say:
say: You
You can't
can’t make Emma to
make Emma understand.
to understand.
/ Say:
Say: You
You can't
can’t make
make Emma
Emma understand.
understand.

69
 Part 3
Part 3

328 See
328 See ++ infinitive
infinitive without fo.
without to.
Don't say:
Don’t M y ; They
They saw
saw him
him to
to leave the house.
leave the house.
/ Say:
Say: They
They saw
saw him
him Jeave
leave the
the house.
house.
N o t e They
Note: 1
They saw
saw him
him leaving
leaving the house
the house isis also
also correct.
correct.

329
329 Watch
Watch ++ infinitive
infinitive without to.
without to.
Don’t say: |I watched
Don't say: watched thethe girls
girls to play hockey.
to play hockey.
v/ Say:
Say: I| watched
watched the the girls
girls play hockey.
play hockey.
Noite,
N o t e . {/ watched
watched the
( h e girls
girls playing
playing hockey is also
hockey is also correct.
correct

330 Hear
330 Hear ++ infinitive
infinitive without
without to.
fo.
Don’t
Don't say: We heard
say: We him to
heard him to speak
speak in
in English.
English.
4/ Say: We
Say: We heard
heard him
him speak
speak in
in English.
English.
Note.
N o t e We
We heard
heard hin speaking inin English
him speaking is also
English is also correct.
correct

331 Feel
331 Feel ++ infinitive
infinitive without to.
without to.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: |I could
could feel
feel her
her heart
heart to
to beat,
beat,
/ Say: I1 could
Say: could feel
feel her
her heart
heart. beat.
beat.
Or: |I could
Or: could feel
feel her
her heart beating.
heart beating.
Note.
N o t e Ifif the
t h e verbs
verbs make,
make, see,
see, watch, hear, ffeel,
w a t c h , hear, arer e used
eel, a in the
u s e d in t h e passive,
passive,
to must
to m u s t be
b e used’ He was
u s e d He was seen to leave
seen ta leave the house
the house .: He
He was
was heard
heard to speak
to speak
inm English.
English.

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 65
65 on
on page
page 165.)
165.)

Miscellaneous
Miscellaneous examples
examples
332 Wrong
332 repetition of
Wrong repetition of subject.
subject.
Don’t say: My
Don't say: little brother
My little brother hehe is
is atat school.
school,
Say: My
/ Say: My little
little brother
brother is is at
at school.
school.
Never
N e v e r rrepeat
e p e a t tthe subject by
h e subject by using
using a a ppronoun
r o n o u n after
after the
t h e noun
n o u n My M y little
little brothe.
brothe,

and
a n d he
he denote
d e n o t e the
t h e same
s a m e person.
p e r s o n Therefore,
T h e r e f o r e , use
u s e one
o n e or
or the
t h e other
o t h e r as
as subject,
sub|ect,

but
but netn o t both.
both

70
70
 Unnecessary words
Unnecessary words

333 Wrong
333 repetition of
Wrong repetition of subject in a
subject in a compound
compound sentence.
sentence.
Don’t say:
Don't say: I| went
went to the market
to the and II bought
market and bought fruit.
fruit.
Say: II went
/J Say: went to to the
the market
market and
and bought
bought fruit.
fruit.
InIn a2 ccompound
o m p o u n d ssentence, express tthe
e n t e n c e , express h e same
s a m e subject
subject once
o n c e only and
only a n d don't
d o n ' t repeat
repeat
itit b
before each
efore e verb,
ach v unless tthe
e r b , unless h e sentence
s e n t e n c e ts
is long and
long a n d complicated.
complicated

334 Wrong
334 repetition of
Wrong repetition of subject
subject after
after an adjectival clause.
an adjectival clause,
Don’t say:
Don't say: David,
David, who
who isis a
a careless pupil, he
careless pupil, he lost
lost
his
his boak.
book,
Say: David,
/ Say: David, who
who is
is aa careless
careless pupil,
pupil, lost
lost his
his book.
book.

335 Wrong
335 repetition of
Wrong repetition of subject
subject after
after aa non-finite
non-finite
verb phrase.
verb phrase.
Don’t say:
Don't Karen and
say: Karen and Tom,
Tom, having signed the
having signed the register,
register,
they left the church.
they left the church.
Say: Karen
J Say: Karen andTom,
and Tom, having
having signed
signed the
the register,
register, left
left
the church.
the church.

336 Wrong use

336 Wrong use of
of personal pronoun in
personal pronoun in aa relative
relative clause.
clause.
Don’t say:
Don't The book
say;The which II lost
book which it was
lost it was new.
new.
/ Say:
.Say: The
The book
book which
which II lost
lost was
was new.
new.
Don’t
Don't uuses e aa ppersonal pronoun
ersonal p as w
r o n o u n as well
e l l as
as a a relative
relative in in tthe relative clause
h e relative c l a u s e if
if they
they
both refer
both refer ttoo tthe same n
h e same noun.
oun In tthe
In first ssentence
h e first e n t e n c e both
both w which
hich a andn d itit refer
refe-'
to book.
to book.

337 Wrong
337 repetition of
Wrong repetition of object.
object.
Don't
Don't say:
say: The
The doctor
doctor II know him very
know him very well.
well.
Say: II know
/ Say: know the
the doctor
doctor very
very well.
well.
Inm the
i h e sentence
s e n t e n c e given,
g i v e n , the
t h e wores
w o r c s doctor
doctor and
a n d him
him denote
d e n o t e one
o n e and
a n d the
the
ssame
a m e object.
object Therefore,
T h e r e f o r e , use
u s e either doctor or
either doctor or him, butu t n
him, b not
o t both
b o t h in
in tthe
he
ssame
a m e sentence.
sentence.

In general
In wee ddon't
general w o n ' t put
p u t tthe
h e object
ob|ect before
b e f o r e the verb so
the verb so the word
the w order in
o r d order in
The doctor
The d o c t o r I| know him
fcnow h very well
i m very well 1sis also
also wrong
wrong

7]
71
 P a r t 33
Part

338 Wrong repetition

338 Wrong repetition ofof object
object with
with infinitive.
infinitive.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: |I bought
bought anan English
English book
book toto read it.
read it.
Say: I| bought
/v Say: bought an an English
English book
book to
to read.
read.
Dan't
D o n ' t repeat
repeat an object
an o b j e c t with ann infinitive
with a infinitive of
of purpose if the
p u r p o s e if verb
the v e r b takes
takes
an object.
an object

(For Sections
(For Sections 332-338 see Exercise
332-338 see 20 on
Exercise 20 on page
page 146.)
146.)

339 Wrong
339 use of
Wrong use that in
of that in direct
direct speech.
speech.
Don’t say:
Don't say: She
She said that, ‘I’m
said that, 'Em sure
sure to
to pass.’
pass.'
Say. She
/ Say: She said,
said, 'I'm
‘I’m sure
sure toto pass.'
pass.’
Wee can‘t
W uses e tthat
can't u h a t in direct sspeech,
in direct p e e c h , I.¢.
i.e when wee repeat
when w r e p e a t the
t h e words
w o r d s that
t h a t some
some
other
other person
person has
h a s spoken
s p o k e n without
w i t h o u t any
a n y change
change

Note,
N o t e , In indirect speech
in indirect s p e e c h we say: H
w e say: Hee said
said that he was
that he sure to
was sure to pass.
pass.

Using aa double
340 Using
340 double comparative.
comparative.
Don’t say: He's
Don't say: He’s more
more stronger
stronger than
than John.
John.
Say: He's
/J Say: He’s stronger
stronger than
than John.
John.
Dauble
D o u b l e comparatives
c o m p a r a t i v e s are
a r e incorrect
incorrect more
more stronger ought
stronger o u g h t ta
to be
b e only
o n l y stronger.
stronger.
However,
H o w e v e r , we
we c cana n say Much stronger.
say much stronger.

Misuse of
341 Misuse
341 of adjectives
adjectives that
that can't
can’t bebe compared.
compared.
Don’t say:
Don't My work
say: My work is is more
more perfect than his.
perfect than his.
Say: My
/ Say: My work
work isis superior
superior to to his.
his.
Or;
Or: My work is
My work is better
better than his.
than his.
Certain
C e r t a i n adjectives
adjectives ccan't
a n ' t be
b e ccompared: perfect, unique,
o m p a r e d perfect, unique, preferable,
preferable,
supreme, right,
supreme, right, correct,
correct, eetc.
tc

342 Return
342 Return back used instead
back used of return.
instead of return.
Don’t say:
Don't say: She
She has returned back
has returned back to
to school.
school.
Say: She
/ Say: She has
has returned
returned toto school
school
Don't
D o n ' t use
u s e the word
the w back with
o r d back return, because
w i t h return, return m
b e c a u s e return means
e a n s ttoo come
come back
back

72
72
 Unnecessary
Unnecessary words
words

343 Begin from

343 Begin from used instead of
used instead begin.
of begin.
Don’t say;
Don't say: Exams begin from
Exams begin from Thursday.
Thursday.
/ Say: Exams
Say: Exams begin
begin on
on Thursday.
Thursday.
AA thing
H u n g can
can b begin
egin u unly
n h al
at 3a pow
p o m i of
o l tune.
nme T The
h e word
w o r d ccan't
ant bbee used
used 10
\o apply
apply 110
the
the wwhole
h o l e ttine
ime dduring
uring w which
hich aa tthing 1s bbeing
h i n g is e i n g done.
done.

344 Consider as
344 Consider used instead
as used instead of
of consider.
consider.
Don’t say: Robert
Don't say: considers me
Robert considers me asashis
his best
best friend.
friend.
•/ Say:
Say: Robert
Robert considers me his
considers me best friend.
his best friend.
Oon't
D o n ' t use a6 after
as*; a5 atter the word
the w consider
Wee say
o r d consider
W say H Hee regards
regards mmee as
as his
his
best
best friend
friend 1oi Robert
Robert considers
considers me
me to
to be
be his
his best
best friend.
friend.

345 For
345 to used
For to used instead
instead of
of to.
ta.
Don’t say: 11 came
Don't say; here for
came here for to
to learn
Jearn English.
English.
/ Say:
Say: IT came
came here
here to
to learn English.
learn English.

346 From where

346 From where used
used instead
instead of
of where.
where.
Don’t say: From
Don't say: From where
where can
can II buy
buy aa good
good watch?
watch?
/ Say: Where
Say: Where can
can II buy
buy aa good
good watch?
watch?
Whese
W means
here m att w
eans a what place, w
h a t place, while
h i l e ffrom where
rom w denotes
here d e n o t e s tthe point of
h e point of ongin
origin
From where
from w co tourtsts
h e r e do tourists come?
come?

347 And etc.

347 And etc. used
used instead
instead ofof etc.
ete.
Don’t say:
Don't say: I,
I, you,
you, we,
we, and
and etc.
etc. are
are pronouns.
pronouns.
Say: I,
/ Say: 1, you,
you, we,
we, etc.,
etc., are
are pronouns.
pronouns.
Etc.
Etc. is
is tthe short fform
h e short of et
o r m of et cetera,
cetera, aa Latin
Latin pphrase
hrase mmeaning and other
e a n i n g and other things
things
The combination aand
The combination etc. is
n d etc. 1s wwrong because it
r o n g because it w
would mean
ould m and and
e a n and and other
other things
things

Note:
Note H However,
o w e v e r , sstudents
t u d e n t s are
are aadvised
d v i s e d ttoo avord
avoid using
using etc.
etc, in
in aann essay
essay and
a n d to
to use
use
phrases
p h r a s e s such
s u c h as
as a and other things,
n d other things, aand so on
n d so on instead.
instead.

348 So
348 So ... so that
... so that instead
instead ofof so ... that.
so ... that.
Don’t say:
Don't say: I'm so tired
I'm so tired so
so that
that IJ can't
can’t go.
go.

73
73
 Part 3
Part 3

f/ Say: I'm
Say: Vm so
so tired
tired that
that I{ can't
can’t go.
go.
When so o
W h e n so orr such
such tsis c
completed by aa clause
o m p l e t e d by c l a u s e of
of result,
result, iintroduce
n t r o d u c e the clause
the c by
l a u s e by
that
that and noto t by
and n by so
so that.
that

349 From
349 From now
now and
and on
on used
used instead
instead of
of from
from now
now on.
on.
Don't say: From
Don't say: From now
now and
and on
on I'll
I'll study
study hard.
hard.
¥/ Say: From
Say: From now
now on
on I'll
I'll study
study hard.
hard.
The
The phrase
p h r a s e from
from now and on
now and on isis incorrect. Say, from
incorrect Say, f r o m now
n o w on.
on

350 Although/Though
350 Although/Though ...... yet
yet used
used instead
instead of
of
although/though.
although/though.
Don’t say: Although
Don't say: Although it’s
it's raining,
raining, yet he’ll go.
yet he'll go.
Say: Although
/ Say: Although it's
it’s raining,
raining, he'll
he’ll go.
go.
Although (though)
Although (though) is is tthe
h e conjunction
c o n j u n c t i o n introducing
i n t r o d u c i n g the subordinate
the s u b o r d i n a t e clause,
c l a u s e , aand
nd
a second
a s e c o n d one
o n e (yet
(yet or
o r still)
still) isn’t
isn't required.
required.

351 Go
351 Go toto home
home used
used instead
instead of go home.
of go home.
Don’t say: When
Don't say: When schoo]
school isis over
over II go
go to
to home.
home.
/ Say: When
Say: When school
school is
is over
over II go
go home.
home.
T h e expression
The go to
expression (f ga home
to hame is
1s w rong
wrong. Say.
Say, /
f g
goo home.
home.

352 Using
352 Using far
far with
with aa phrase
phrase of
of definite
definite distance.
distance.
Don’t say: Mary
Don't say: Mary lives
lives two
two miles
miles far
far from
from here.
here.
Say: Mary
/ Say: Mary lives
lives two
two miles
miles from
from here.
here.
W h e n we
When w e use
u s e aa phrase
p h r a s e of
of definite
d e f i n i t e distance
d i s t a n c e (like
(like two
t w o miles) in aa sentence,
miles') in sentence,
don't use the
d o n ' t use t h e word
w o r d far.
far We
W e can
c a n say,
say, Mary lives two
M a r y lives miles away.
two miles, away

74
74
 Part 4
Part 4

Musplaced words
Wrong position of adverbs
353
353 The
The adverb
adverb of of definite
definite time
time misplaced.
misplaced.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: JI last
last night
night went
went to
to the
the cinema.
cinema.
vo Say:
•/ Say: II went
went toto the
the cinema
cinema Jast
last night.
night.
Adverbs
A d v e r b s oror aadverbial
d v e r b i a l phrases
phrases o of f definite
d e f i n i t e ltime, like yesterday,
i m e , like yesterday, today, today,
tomorrow,
t o m o r r o w , last
last w week,
e e k , ttwo
wo m months
onths a ago,
go, a arer e usually
usually placed
p l a c e d ata l the
t h e end
e n d of
of tthe
he
sentence.
s e n t e n c e IfIf we
w e want
w a n t to t o emphasise
e m p h a s i s e the
t h e time,
t i m e , we
w e put
p u t the
t h e adverb
a d v e r b at
at the
the
beginning:
b Yesterday |I was
e g i n n i n g Yesterday was very
very busy. busy

Note:
N o t e Ifif there
1
t h e r e isis m
rnore
o r e than
than o onen e adverb
a d v e r b of
of definite
d e f i n i t e time
t i m e in
in aa ssentence,
e n t e n c e , put
p u t the
the
more
m o r e exact expression bbefore
e x a c t expression e f o r e the
t h e more
more g general:
e n e r a l He
1
He waswas born
bom at at twotwo o’clock
o'clock in
in
the morning
ths morning on on April
April 12th 1942.
12th 1942.

354
354 The adverb of
The adverb of indefinite
indefinite time
time misplaced.
misplaced.
Don’t say:
Don't say: They
They come
come always
always toto school
school byby bus.
bus.
Say: They
/ Say: They always
always come
come toto school
school by
by bus.
bus.
P:ace
P a t . " adverbs
a d v e r b s of
of indefinite
i n d e f i n i t e time,
t i m e , like
like ever,
ever, never,
never, always,
a l w a y s , often,
o f t e n , seldom,
seldom,
soon, sometimes and
soon, sometimes a n d the
t h e adverbs
a d v e r b s almost, scarcely, hardly,
almost, scarcely, hardly, nearly,
nearly, eeven,
ven,
before
b e f o r e tthe
h e principal
principal verb.
verb

Note:
N o t e With
W i t h the vero
the v e r o ttoeo be
be place
p l a c e tthe adverb
he a d v e r b of
of iindefinite
n d e f i n i t e time after the
t i m e after t h e verb:
verb 1

They
They are always beautifully
are always beautifully dressed.
dressed

355 The adverb

355 The adverb ofof time
time placed
placed before
before the adverb of
the adverb of place.
place.
Don’t
Don't say: The builders
say: The builders will
will be
be tomorrow
tomorrow here.
here.
Say: The
/ Say: The builders
builders will
will be
be here
here tomorrow.
tomorrow.
W h e n using
Wher using an adverb
an a d v e r b of
of time
h m e and
a n d an adverb
an a d v e r b of
of place
p l a c e together
t o g e t h e r in
in aa sentence,
sentence,
the
t h e adverb
a d v e r b of
of place
place must
m u s t come
c o m e first.
first

75
75
 Part 4
Part 4

356 The
356 The adverb
adverb misplaced with aa transitive
misplaced with transitive verb.
verb.
Don’t say: Janet
Don't say: Janet wrote carefully her
wrote carefully her essay.
essay.
7/ Say:
Say: Janet
Janet wrote
wrote her
her essay
essay carefully.
carefully.
With
W i t h aa transitive
transitive verb,
v e r b , the
t h e adverb
a d v e r b generally
g e n e r a l l y comes
c o m e s after
after the
t h e object.
object.

Note:
N If, however,
o t e . If, h o w e v e r , tthe
h e object is llong,
o b j e c t is o n g , tthe
he aadverb maya y come
dverb m efter tthe
c o m e after h e transitive
transitive
vero:
verb She She wrote carefully all
wrote carefully all the
the essays
essays she she had
had ta do.
to do

357 The
357 The adverb
adverb enough
enough misplaced.
misplaced.
Don’t say: Is the room enough
Don't say: Is the room enough large
large for you?
for,you?
Say: Is
/ Say: Is the
the room
room large
large enough
enough for
foryou?
you?
Place
Place the
t h e adverb
a d v e r b enough
e n o u g h after
after tthe word
he w o r d itit qualifies
qualifies and noto t before.
and n before.

Note: When
Note. W h e n enough
e n o u g h is
is an adjective
an a it ccomes
d j e c t i v e it o m e s before
b e f o r e the noun:
the n We have
o u n : We have
enough
enough food for
food for six
six people.
people.

358
358 Not misplaced with
Not misplaced with aa compound
compound verb.
verb.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: I| should have not
should have not gone ...
gone ...
Say: II should
/ Say: should notnot have
have gone
gone ...
...
Position not
Position n in aa compound
o t in verb
compound v e r b after
after the first auxitiary.
t h e first auxiliary

Note:
N ote -
With
W i t h the
t h e present or pperfect
present or participle, pplace
e r f e c t participle, l a c e not
n o t at
a t tthe
h e beginning:
beginning'
Not
Not having
having set
set the
the alarm, he was
alarm, he fate for
was late for work.
work. Not
Not being
being rich,
rich, he
he couldn't
couldn't
afford it.
afford it.

359
359 Not misplaced with
Not misplaced with the
the negative
negative infinitive.
infinitive.
Don’t say: 1 told Liz to not come on
Don't say: I told Liz to not come on Monday.
Monday.
Say: I told Liz not to come on Monday.
/ Say: I told Liz not to come on Monday.
Position not
Position not in
in tthe
h e negative infinitive immediately
n e g a t i v e infinitive before
immediately b e f o r e tthe word
he w toe, aand
o r d to, n d not
not
after it.
after it.

(See Exercises 66
(See Exercises 66 and
and 67
67 on
on pages
pages 165-166.)
165-166.)

76
76
 Misplaced
Misplaced wards
words

Miscellaneous examples
Miscellaneous examples
360
360 The
The subject
subject of
of the
the sentence
sentence misplaced
misplaced
Don’t
Don't say: Last week visited our
say: Last week visited school a
our school a man.
man.
Say: A
// Say: A man
man visited
visited our
our school
school last
fast week.
week.
Inin most
m o s t English
English sseatences
e n t e n c e s piace
p l a c e tthe subject first,
h e subject first. tthe
h e verb
verb nest, then tthe
n e > T , then h ^ objec
obiec
with
w i t h tthe
h e rest
rest follawing.
following

361
361 The
The subject
subject misplaced
misplaced in in questions.
questions.
Don’t say:
Don't say: You were at
You were at the
the cinema
cinema yesterday?
yesterday?
They'll
They'll came
come withwith us
us tomorrow?
tomorrow?
Say: Were
/ Say: Were you
you at
at the
the cinema
cinema yesterday
yesterday
Will they
Will they come
come with
with us us tomorrow?
tomorrow?
Inin mterrogatve
r l e r o g a W e sentences
s e n t e n c e s place
pl.it e 1the
h e ssubject after tthe
u b l e t aft^r verb. IfIf the
h e verrj " h e tense ts
ipnse is
ccorm
o m ppound,
o u n d , tthe
h e subject
subject comes
c o m e s after
a ' l e i 'hi? auxiliary, and
the auariary, a n d the ' e s ! fediows
the est fol'p-.vi

K'ote E
Note’ x c e p t i o n ;tcc this
Exception this rule
rule 1%
is occasionally
occasionally macie
made in '.pol-e^. Frighsh,
in spokes English, nut studer
put studer
are aadvised
.ire to 'fallow
d v i s e d to o l l o w the
t h e rule
rule

362 The
362 The subject
subject misplaced
misplaced inin questions
questions beginning with an
beginning with an
interrogative word.
interrogative word.
Don't
Don't say: Why you
say: Why you were
were absent
absent last
last Friday?
Friday?
Sav: Why
/ Say: Why were
were you
you absent
absent last
last Friday?
Friday?
In questions
in beginning
qt.es':ons b e g i n n i n g wath
w i t h an
AW interrogative
mtei i r j g j t i v e word
w e d lke what,
l.ke w h a t , when,
w h e n , where,
where,
h ow, p
how, l a c e "he
place ' h e verb
verb b efore H
betore thei e ssubject
j b j e t i as
ab m all ques.ons
in all quei.i.ons

(For Sections
(For Sections 361-362 see Exercise
361-362 see Exercise 35
35 on
on page
page 153.)
153.)

363 The
363 The.subject
subject misplaced
misplaced after never, etc.
after never, etc.
Don’t say: Never
Don't say: Never JJ have
have heard
heard of such aa thing.
of such thing.
Say: Never
/ Say: Never have
have II heard
heard of
of such
such aa thing.
thing.
When
W h e n never,
never, seldom,seldom, rarely,
rarely, neither,
neither, nor, nor, notnot only,
only, no no sooner,
sooner, are
a i e pp aacec
tet
at the
at t h e beginning of aa ccomplete
b e g i n n i n g of o m p l e t e cclause,
l a u s e , tthe
h e verb
v e r b must
m u s t ccome
o m e before thee subjec
before m subjec
a3
as In
m aa quesiior.
question
 Part
Part 44

364 All...
364 All... not used instead
not used instead of
of Not
Not ali.
all.
Don't
Don't say:
say: All
All people
people are
are not
not hard-working.
hard-working.
f</ Say:
Say: Not
Not all
all people
people are
are hard-working.
hard-working.
The first ssentence
T h e first e n t e n c e isis w
wrong
r o n g because
b e c a u s e itit makes
m a k e s af’
all peaple
p e o p l e lazy
lazy

N o t e Similarly,
Note. Similarly, Everybody
Everybody doasn’t
d o e s n ' t like
like dancing
dancing should
s h o u l d be Not
be N everybody
ot e vory body

likes
likes daring.
darcmg

365
365 The
The subject
subject misplaced
misplaced in
in indirect
indirect questions.
questions.
Don't say: The teacher asked me what games
Don't say:The teacher asked me what games did
did
1} play?
play?
</ Say:
Say: The
The teacher
teacher asked
asked me
me what
what games
games II played.
played.
In indirect
in indirect questions
q u e s t i o n s follow
f o l l o w the
t h e usual
u s u a l order
order of
of words:
w o r d s : subject
subject first
first and
and
then
t h e n verb.
verb

(See Exercise
(See 37 on
Exercise 37 on page
page 154.)
154.)

366 The
366 The direct object misplaced.
direct object misplaced.
Don’t say: He touched with
Don't iay: He touched with his
his hand the ball.
hand the ball.
</ Say:
Say: He
He touched
touched the
the ball
ball with
with his
his hand.
hand.
The
The object
o b j e c t of
of aa transitive
transitive verb
verb generally
g e n e r a l l y comes
c o m e s directly after
directly a f t e r the
t h e verb
verb

367 The
367 The indirect
indirect object
object misplaced.
misplaced.
Don't
Don't say:
say: II showed
showed to
to her some of
her some of my
my stamps.
stamps.
/ Say:
Say: 1 showed some
1 showed some ofof my
my stamps
stamps toto her.
her.
IfIf tthe
h e indirect
indirect object
o b j e c t isis preceded
p r e c e d e d by a preposition,
by a preposition, p'ace
lace itit after
after tthe direct object
h e direct object

Note: The indirect

N o t e The indirect object
o b j e c t usually
usually comes
c o m e s first
fust without
w i t h o u t aa p
prepositian:
r e p o s i t i o n // showed
showed
her some of
her some my stamps.
ol my stamps.

368 The
368 The qualifying
qualifying adjective
adjective misplaced.
misplaced.
Don't
Don't say:
say: My uncle has
My uncle has aa garden
garden very
very large.
large.
/ Say: My
Say: My uncle
uncle has
has aa very
very large
large garden.
garden.
Put
Pur the
t h e adjective
adjective immediately
i m m e d i a t e l y before
b e f o r e the
t h e noun
noun, itit qualifies.
qualifies

78
78
 Misplaced words
Misplaced words

Have another
Have another look at ...
louk at ...

Questions
Questions
Questions can
Questions can be
be formed
formed inin three
three ways:
ways:
11 By
By putting the verb before the subject. Only
putting the verb before the subject. Only use
use this
this
method with the following twenty-one
method with the following twenty-one verbs: verbs:
am,
am, is,
is, are,
are, was,
was, were;
were; have,
have, has,
has, had; shall, should;
had; shall, should;
will,
will, would; can, could; may, might; must; need;
would; can, could; may, might; must; need; dare;
dare;
ought;
ought; used.
used.
Examples:
Examples: Are Are you ready? Can
you ready? Can youyou write
write well?
well?
Will he come tomorrow? May
Will he come tomorrow? May I go now? | go now?

22 By
By using
using do,
do, does,
does, did,did, followed
followed byby the
the subject
subject and
and
then the infinitive (without fo). Use this form
then the infinitive (without to). Use this form with all with all
verbs except the twenty-one given above.
verbs except the twenty-one given above. The word The word
order is:
order is:
Do (does,
Do (does, did)
did) ++ SUBJECT
S U B J E C T ++ INFINITIVE
INFINITIVE

Examples: Do you come here every

Examples: Do you come here every day?
day? Does
Does the
the child
child
learn English? Did they go to the theatre?
learn English? Did they go to the theatre?

33 By By using
using question
question words.
words. The
The question
question word
word always
always
begins the question, but the verb must be put before the
begins the question, but the verb must be put before the
subject as in questions of types
subject as in questions of types 1 and 2. 1 and 2.
Examples:
Examples: Why Why are
are you
you late?
late? When
When did
did you
you come?
come?
Where is
Where it? Whom
is it? Whom diddid you see? Which
you see? Which book
book do you
do you
want?
want?
IfIf the
the question
question word
word isis the
the subject
subject of
of the
the sentence,
sentence, put
put
the verb after
the verb after the
the subject:
subject:
. Who
Who wrote
wrote thethe letter?
letter? Whose
Whose dogdog bit
bit the
the man?
man?

79
 Part 4
Part 4

369 The
369 past participle
The past participle misplaced.
misplaced.
Don't say:The
Don’t say: Theordered
orderedgoods
goodshaven’t
haven'tarrived.
arrived.
/ Say:
Scry; The
The goods
goods ordered
ordered haven’t
haven't arrived.
arrived.
The goods ordered is a shortened form of The goods which have
The goods ordered is a s h o r t e n e d f o r m of T h e g o o d s w h i c h h a v e

been ordered.
been ordered.

370 The relative

370 The relative clause
clause misplaced.
misplaced.
Don't say:
Don’t say:AAgirl
girlhas
hasa apony
ponywhowhoisisininour
ourclass.
class.
/ Say:
Say: AA girl
girl who
who isis in
in our
our class
class has
has a
a pony.
pony.
Put
P u t the relative clause
t h e relative c l a u s e immediately after tthe
i m m e d i a t e l y after noun
he n o u n to
t o which
w h i c h itit refers.
refers.

N o t e Enclose
Note: a relative
Enclose a relative cclause
l a u s e tthat maya y be
hat m amitted
be o m i t t e d between
b e t w e e n ccommas:
o m m a s . My
My
brother
brother George,
George, who
who is is in
in another
another class, has
class, has aa new
new bicycle.
bicycle. AA relative
relative clause
clause

that
that ccan’t bee oomitted
an't b m i t t e d isis n
not enclosed
ot e n c l o s e d within
w i t h i n ccammas: The boy
o m m a s : The boy who spoke to
who spoke to

me isis my
my brother.
brother.

371 The conjunction

371 The conjunction misplaced
misplaced in
in aa time
time clause.
clause.
Don't say:
Don’t say:Emma
Emmawhen
whensheshearrived
arrivedthe theboat
boathad
had
already gone.
already gone.
/ Say:
Say: When
When Emma
Emma arrived
arrived the
the boat
boat had
had already
already gone.
gone.
P l a c e tthe
Place h e conjunction
c o n j u n c t i o n introducing ann adverbial
introducing a a d v e r b i a l clause
c l a u s e of
o f time
t i m e at
a t the
t h e beginning
beginning

of
of aa clause.
clause.

372 Correlative
Correlative conjunctions misplaced.
conjunctions misplaced.
Don't say:
Don’t say:Paul
Paulneither
neitherspeaks
speaksEnglish
Englishnor
norFrench.
French.
/ Say:
Say: Paul
Paul speaks
speaks neither
neither English
English nor
nor French.
French.
Place correlative conjunctions
Place correlative c o n j u n c t i o n s ({that is, cconjunctions
t h a t is, onjunctions u used
s e d in pairs, like
in pairs, like neither
n e i t h e r ....
..
nor, not only
nor, not only ...
... but also) before
b u t also) before w words
ords ooff the
t h e ssame part o
a m e part off speech.
speech.

373
373 The
The ordinal
ordinal numeral
numeral misplaced.
misplaced.
Don't say:
Don’t say: I’ve read the
I've read thetwo
twofirst
firstchapters.
chapters.
/ Say:
Say: I’ve read the first two chapters.
I've read the first two chapters.
Place ordinal nnumerals
P l a c e ordinal u m e r a l s before cardinal
before c ardinal n numerals.
umerals T There
h e r e ccan’t
an't b w o first
bee ttwo first
chapters,
c only one.
h a p t e r s , only o n e . Similarly,
Similarly, wew e must say, The
m u s t say. The fast
last two (three, efc.),
two (three, etc.), and
a n d not
not
The
The two two (three,
(three, etc.)
etc.) last.last.

80
80
 Misplaced words
Misplaced words

374 The
374 The indefinite article misplaced
indefinite article misplaced with
with such.
such.
Don’t say/:
Don't say: II never
never met a such
met a such good man before.
good man before.
/“ Say:
Say: II never
never met
met such
such a
a good
good man
man before.
before.
Place
P l a c e tthe
h e iindefinite article aa or
n d e f i n i t e article o r an after
an a such: such
f t e r such: a g
such a good man.
ood m an.

375 The
375 The definite
definite article
article misplaced with half.
misplaced with half.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: The
The half
half year is nearly
year is nearly finished.
finished.
Say: Half
/ Say: Half the
the year
year is
is nearly
nearly finished.
finished.
Half
Half the
t h e year ts sshortened
y e a r is h o r t e n e d form off half
form o of the
half of the year.
year.

376 The
376 The most
most used
used instead
instead ofof most
most ofof the.
the.
Don’t
Don't say:
soy: The
The most of girls
most of girls are not present.
are not present.
/¥ Soy:
Say: Most
Most of
of the
the girls
girls are
are not
not present.
present.
The
T h e phrase
p h r a s e the most
the most of isis incorrect.
of Say, m
incorrect. Say, mast of the.
o s t of the.

377 The
377 The apostrophe
apostrophe (’) misplaced with
(') misplaced with contractions.
contractions.
Don't
Don't write: Did'nt, has’nf,
write: Did’nt, has'nf, is’nt,
is'nt, are’nt,
are'nt, etc.
etc.
/¥ Write:
Write: Didn't,
Didn’t, hasn't
hasn’t isn't,
isn’t, aren't,
aren’t, etc.
etc.
(See
(See Exercises 39 and
Exercises 39 and 40 on pages
40 on pages 155-156.)
155-156.)

378 Mentioning oneself

378 Mentioning oneself first.
first.
Don’t say: Only
Don't soy: Only II and
and my
my mother are present.
mother are present.
/“ Say: Only
Say: Only my
my mother
mother and
and II are
are present.
present.
English
English idiom requires tthat
idiom requires when
hat w a person
hen a is sspeaking
p e r s o n is p e a k i n g of
of himself/herself
himself/herself aand
nd
others,
o t h e r s , he/she
he/she must
m u s t mention
m e n t i o n the
t h e other person
other p e r s o n or
o r persons
p e r s o n s first
first and
a n d leave
leave
himself/herself
himself/herself last.
last.

81
81
 Part 44
Part

Have another
Have another look
look at ...
at ...

Correct
Correct order
order of
of words
words
11 Subject
Subject 22 Verb
Verb 33 Object
Object

11 The
The object
object isis usually
usually placed
placed immediately
immediately after
after the
the verb.
verb.
Example:
Example: II speak
speak English
English very
very well.
well.

22 The
The indirect
indirect object
object usually
usually comes
comes before
before the
the direct
direct
object
object without aa preposition.
preposition.
Example: II gave
Example: gave him
him the
the money.
money.

33 An
An expression
expression of
of time
time comes
comes after
after an
an expression
expression of
of
place.
place.
Example:
Example: We
We stayed
stayed there all day.
there all day.

44 Place
Place adverbs
adverbs ofof time
time and
and degree,
degree, such
such as
as always,
always,
often, never,
often, never, nearly, hardly, scarcely,
nearly, hardly, scarcely, before the verb,
before the or
verb, or
between
between the
the auxiliary
auxiliary andand the
the verb.
verb.
Examples:
Examples: II never see that
never see that man;
man; oror II have
have never
never seen
seen
that
that man.
man.
Note: With
Note: W i t h tthe
h e verb
v e r b to be place
t o be p l a c e tthe adverb
he a after
dverb a f t e r tthe
h e vverb: Hee isis never
erb: H never /ate.
late.

55 In
In indirect
indirect questions
questions the
the subject
subject comes
comes first
first and
and then
then
the
the verb.
verb.
Example:
Example: II want
want to
to know
know where they went.
where they went.

66 InIn compound
compound verbsverbs with
with two
two auxiliaries,
auxiliaries, place
place not
not
after
after the
the first
first one.
one.
Example:
Example: SheShe could not have
could not have been
been there.
there.

77 InIn the
the negative
negative infinitive,
infinitive, not
not comes
comes before
before fo.
to.
Example:
Example: II told
told him
him not
not to
to go
go there.
there.

82
82
 Part 55
Part

Confused words
Confused words

Prepositions often
Prepositions often confused
confused
379
379 To
To and
and At.At.
(a) To.
(a) To.
Don’t say:
Don't We come
say: We come at schoo] every
at school every morning.
morning,
Say: We
/ Say: We come
come to
to school
school every
every morning.
morning.
(b) At.
(b) At.
Don't say:
Don't Someone is
say: Someone is standing
standing toto the
the doar.
door.
Say: Someone is standing at the door.
/ Say: Someone is standing at the door.
Use
U s e to ta express
t o to express m
motion
o t i o n ffrom one
rom o n e place ta aanetier,
place to n o t h e r , use
use at
a t te
to denote
ciensrr- sosition
0 0 5 1 tiro

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 77
77 on
on page 170,)
page 170.)

380 To
To and
and Till.
Till.
(a)
(a) To.
To.
Don't say:
Don’t say: We
We walked
walked tilltill the
the river and back.
river and back.
Say: We
/ Say: We walked
walked toto the
the river and back.
river and back.
(b) Till.
(b) Till.
Don’t
Don't say: Vl stay
say: I'll here to
stay here to next
next month.
month.
Say: I'll
/ Say: Vl) stay
stay here
here till
till next
next month.
month.
Use
U s e ttoo w
with distance,
ith d i s t a n c e , and
a n d till
t i l l ((untif} with
until) w i t h time
time

381
381 In
In and
and At.
At.
(a) In.
(a) In.
Don't say: Liam
Den’t say: Liam has
has aa flat
flat atat Paris.
Paris.
S Say:
Say: Liam
Liam has
has aa flat
flat mmin Parts.
Paris.
We
W e use use inin ttoo ddescribe
e s c r i b e tthe physical llocation
h e physical o c a t i o n of something as pari
s o m e t h i n g as part of a laraer
of A larger
thing
t h i n g or
or place
place

83
83
 Part 55
Part

(b)
(b) At.
At.
Don’t say: My
Don't say: My mother
mother isis staying
staying inin 66 Argyle Street.
66 Argyle Street.
/ Say: My
Say: My mother
mother is
is staying
staying at
at 66
66 Argyle
Argyle Street.
Street.
We
W e useuse ata t when
when w we're
e ' r e talking
talking a about
bout a ann address,
address, a a ppublic
u b l i c place
p l a c e or
or building
building
(a(a bus
bus stop,
s t o p , the
t h e Post
Post Office,
O f f i c e , the
t h e library etc.) aand
library etc.) cases inin w
n d cases which
h i c h the
t h e Socation
location
isis wrelevant
irrelevant but what
but w h a t we doo tthere
we d h e r e js
is vehai
v v h a l matters
m a i l e r s (schvol,
( s c h o o l , tthe
h e dentist,
dentist,
d a n c e class
dance class etc
e t c }i

(See Exercise 78
(See Exercise 78 on
on page
page 170.)
170.)

382
382 In
In and Into.
and Into.
(a)
(a) In,
In.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Gemma
Gemma spent
spent all
all the day into
the day her room.
into her room.
Say: Gemma
/ Say: Gemma spent spent all the
all the day
day in in her
her room.
room.
(b) Into.
(b) Into.
Don't say:
Don’t say: Richard
Richard came in
came the room
in the room and
and sat down.
sat down.
/ Say:
Say: Richard
Richard camecame into
into the
the room
room and
and sat down.
sat down.
IInn denotes
d e n o t e s position inside something,
position inside while
somethinc, w h i l e iinto
n t o denates
d e n o t e s rnotion
m o t i o n or
or directian
direction
towards
t o w a r d s the inside of
t h e inside of something.
something

N o t e Always
Note A l w a y s write
w r i t e the
the prepositian
p r e p o s i t i o n iints
n t o as ane
as o n e ward.
word

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 79
79 on
on page 171.)
page 171.)

383 On,
383 On, At, In. (Time.)
At, In. (Time.)
(a) On.
(a) On.
Don’t say: My
Don't say: My uncle
uncle will arrive atat Saturday.
will arrive Saturday.
Say: My
/ Say: My uncle
uncle will
will arrive
arrive on
on Saturday.
Saturday.
(b)
(b) At.
At.
Don’t say: II usually
Don't say: usually get
get up on seven
up on seven o’clock.
o'clock.
Say: II usually
/ Say: usually get
get up
up at
at seven
seven o’clock.
o'clock.
(c)
(c) In.
In.
Don’t say: She
Don't say: She goes
goes for
for aa walk
walk atat the
the afternoon.
afternoon.
v/ Say. She
Say: She goes
goes for
for aa walk
walk inin the
the afternoon.
afternoon.

84
84
 Confused words
Confused words

(1) Use
(1) onn with
Use o w i t h tthe
h e days of the
clays of t h e week
w e e k or
or month:
month 1
onn Friday,
o F r i d a y , on
o n March
March 2 25,5 , on
on
New
New Y Year's
ear's D Day
a y {2}(2) UUse
s e at
a t with
w i t h tthe
h e exact
exact time:
time, aatt ffour
our o o'clock,
'clock, a att ddawn,
a w n , at at

noon,
n o o n , at a t ssunset,
unset, a att mmidnight. (3) UUse
i d n i g h t . (3) s e iinn wwith a pperiod
ith a e r i o d ofof ttime in AApril,
i m e in p r i l , in
in
winter,
w i n t e r , inin 11945,
9 4 5 , in
in the
t h e morning.
morning A Also
lso a att nnight
ight aand
nd b byy day.
day

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 80
80 on
on page
page 171.)
171.)

384 For
For and
and At. (Price.)
At. (Price.)
(a) For.
(a) For.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: II bought
bought aa book
book at at fifty
fifty pence.
pence.
Say: I| bought
/ Say: bought aa book
book forfor fifty
fifty pence.
pence.
(b)
(b) At.
At.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: II can’t
can't buybuy itit for
for such
such aa high
high price.
price.
Say: II can't
/ Say: can’t buy
buy it it at
at such
such aa high
high price.
price.
Use
U s e for
f o r ifif tthe actual
he a c t u a l sum
s u m 1§is mentioned
mentioned use aatt ifit tthe
use h e actual
a c t u a l ssum
u m iisn’t
s n ' t given.
given

N o t e ff
Note: 1
If the weight or
the weight or measure
measure follaws
follows the
the price,
price, use at with
use at with the actual sum:
the actual surrr

That
That velvet is
velvet {s available
avatable at £5 aa metre
at £5 metre

385 Between and

385 Between and Among.
Among.
(a)
(a) Between.
Between.
Don’t say:
Don't say: There
There was
was aa fight
fight among
among twotwo boys.
boys.
Say: There
/ Say: There was
was aa fight
fight between
between two
two boys.
boys.
(b)
(b) Among.
Among.
Don’t say: Divide
Don't say: Divide thethe apple
apple between
between you
you three.
three.
Say: Divide
/ Say: Divide the
the apple
apple among
among youyou three.
three.
Use between
Use b e t w e e n for
for ttwo
w o only.
o n l y Use
U s e among for more
a m o n g for m o r e tthan
h a n two.
two

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 81
81 on
on page
page 172.)
172.)

386
386 Beside.
Beside.
Don't
Don't say: Charlie was
say: Charlie standing just
was standing just besides
besides me.
me.
v/ Say:
Say: Charlie
Charlie was
was standing
standing just
just beside
beside me.
me.

85
85
 Part 55
Part

387 Except
387 Except forfor Besides/As
Besides/As well as
well as
Don’t sav: 1| have
Don't say: have other
other books
books except
except these.
these.
Say: I| have
¥/ Say: have other
other hooks
books besides/as
besides/as well
well as
as these
these
(= in
(= in addition
addition to these).
to these).
Mnte Except
hnie E x c e p t means
me-ms 'tan leavp
leave aut
o u t Everyone wasj s present
£V*«yO';e w present except
except
t John
John

388 By
388 Sv for With.
for With.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: The
The man
man shot
shot the bird by
the bird by aa gun.
gun.
Say: The
/ Say: The man
man shot
shot the
the bird
bird with
with aa gun.
gun.
When
'.Vfren y yOu
o u vedi
^r'i tO shaw
•,no\. IN€
M e Tears
•it-^r', OH
e i She
i) instrument
I ' ^ t f i m e r . t verb
,.-ih which
w h i c h the
' h e actlon
action

“done,
. - i o r j use
r
with
,e w i t h By
B y denotes
d e n o t e * the
t h e ager
uoer ofn the
t h e actor.
1
a c t i o n The bird was
T h e bird i-va^ shor
; h o r by
by
t/ie man
the man

Tote
"jivU r-,i- ioi -v.r.iq u
for fillyang
1
l.- b
tako byy and
a n d nat
not with
with b
byy ban’.
nan' 1
b
byy post, b y phone,
post, by phone,

byy ores
b c i p ^ vwaten,
w a n n, by
b y tthe
h e I our,
our. by
b y tthe
h e Jdacen,
o : p i v by
b y the
the metre
metre

3o-1 From for By,

From for
;
By.
Don't say: Mary
Don'l say: was punished
Mary was punished from
from her
her father.
father.
/ Say: Mary
Say: Mary was
was punished by her
punished by father.
her father.
I'it- by
Use b y ''..-)!
Goat ffrom)
r o m , after
{ i t u v hf-
1
the pdSy.v*
f
passive fform
o r m to
1
to sshow
h o w tthe
h e ddoer
o e r of
of ttne
n e -Ktion
action,

390 From
330 From tor
tor OF or In.
Of or In.
Dan’t He's the
suy: He’s
Don't say: the tallest
tallest from all the
from all the boys.
boys.
/ Say. He's
Say: He’s the
the tallest of all
tallest of all the
the boys.
boys.
Or He's the
Or. He’s the tallest boy inin the
tallest boy the class.
class
Precede .idi^i
Preu-de adjex tives
tives (or
(or adverbs)
a d v e r b s ) IiniN the
the ssuperlative
u p e r l a t i v e degree
d e g r e e by
b y the
t h e jand
n c ! follow
follow
m e m by
ther off or
bi o of ini n

391 FAT
391 FORAbent.
For for About.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: The teacher
teacher spoke for bad
spoke for bad habits.
habits.
</ Say:
Say: The
The teacher
teacher spoke
spoke about
about bad habits.
bad habits.
Dor.
Dor. 1t usr-
use for
f o r in
in the serse of
th-= scr.se of aabout
b o u t The f h e chief use of
chief u-e of for is ta
f o r r; ( a convey
c o n v e y the
t h e dea
idea

of fj'jm.y
of being inm favour
f j v o , j r of
of Howe
" w e saysa>' that
t h a i the
t h e teacher
tt-arhei spoke
yoke for
for bad
bad habits
habits it’s
it's like
like

saying
saying that
:hdt he/she
he/',he spoke s p o k e in
in savour
f a v o u r ofn l bad
b a d habits!
habits
1

86
86
 Confused
Confused words
words

392 Since
392 Since for For.
for For.
Don’t say:
Don't say: She’s lived here
She's lived here since
since two
two years
years
Jf Say:
•/ Say: She’s
She's lived
lived here
here for two years.
for two years.
Place
P l a c e the
t h e preposition
p r e p o s i t i o n for
for before
b e f o r e words
w o r d s or
or p phrases
h r a s e s denoting
d e n o t i n g aa period
period of
of time:
time:
for
for tthree
h r e e days,
days, for for six six w
weeks,
e e k s , ffor
o r ttwo
wo y years, for aa ffew
e a r s , for minutes, for
e w minutes, foraa
long time.
long time. U Uses e itit with
w i t h any
a n y ttense
ense e except
x c e p t the
t h e present.
present.

Note: For
Note For is often
is o omitted.
ften o m i t t e d We cana n say,
We c say: I’ve
I've been here for
b e e n here for ttwo years or
w o years or
V've been
I've b e e n here
here ttwo
w o years.
years.

393 From for

393 From for Since.
Since.
Don’t say:
Don't Jan’s been
say: lan's been ill ill from last Friday.
from last Friday.
• Say:
Say: Ian’s
lan's been
been illill since
since last
last Friday.
Friday.
Place
P l a c e tthe
he p preposition
r e p o s i t i o n since
since before
before w words
o r d s or phrases denoting
o r phrases denoting a a point
point inin time:
time:
since
since M Monday, since yesterday,
o n d a y , since yesterday, sincesince eeight o’clack, since
i g h t o'clock, since Christmas.
Christmas. When When
we
w e use since, tthe
u s e since, h e verb
v e r b is
is usually in the
usually in t h e present
present p perfect
e r f e c t ttense,
e n s e , but
b u t itit may
may be in
be in
the past perfect:
t h e past perfect. /I was was gladglad toto see
see Torn.
Tom. |I hadn‘t
hadn't seen him
seen him since
since last
last Christmas.
Christmas.

Note: From can

N o t e : From also ddenote
c a n also enote aa ppoint in time,
o i n t in t i m e , but
b u t itit must
must bbee ffollowed by %e
o l l o w e d by ar
to or
till: He
till: works
He works from eight o'clock
from eight o'clock tilltill one
one o'clock
o'clock without
without 2a break.
break

394
394 After for In.
for In.
Don’t soy:
Don't say: iI may
may bebe able to go
able to after aa week.
go after week.
Say: II may
/ Say: may be be able
able toto go
go in
in a
a week.
week.
Or:
Or: II may
may be able to
be able to gogo in
in aa week’s
week's time.
time.
When
W h e n sspeaking
p e a k i n g of
of aa period
p e r i o dof
of time
t i m e in
in the
t h e future,
f u t u r e , use in, a
u s e in, and noto t after.
ndn after. Here
Here in
in
means after
means a f t e r the end
the e n d of.
of.

395 In
395 for Within.
In for Within.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Pll
I'll come back inin an
come back an hour
hour -~ ifif you
you mean
mean
before
before the end of
the end of an
an hour.
hour.
/f Say:
Say: I'll
Pil come
come back
back within
within anan hour.
hour.
in
In means after the
m e a n s after end
the e of, w
n d of, within
i t h i n means before tthe
m e a n s before end
he e n d of.
of.

(See Exercises
(See Exercises 82 and 83
82 and 83 on
on pages
pages 172-173.)
172-173.)

87
 Part &5
Part

Have
Have another
another look
look ...
...

Use of
Use of certain
certain prepositions
prepositions
Prepositions
Prepositions of
of Place
Place
TO and ar
TO and AT

Use
Use TO
TO for
for movement
movement from
from one
one place
place to
to another.
another.
Example:
Example: [I walk
walk to
to school
school every
every day.
day.
Use
Use a?
\i to
to denote
denote position
position or
or rest.
rest.
Example:
Example: He’s
He's waiting at the
waiting at the door.
door.

iNiN and
a n d INTO
INTO

ININ denotes
denotes position
position or
or rest
rest inside
inside something.
something.
Example:
Example: The pencil is("5 inin the
The pencil the box.
box.
Info denotes movement
INTO denotes movement towards
towards the
the inside
inside of.
of.
Example: They walk
Example:They walk into
into the
the room.
room.

Prepositions
Prepositions of
of Time
Time
AT,
A T , IN,
IN, ON
O'S
Use AT
Use ar withwith the exact
the exacttime.
time.
Example: She arrived
Example: She arrived at
at 88 o’clock in the
o'clock in the morning.
morning.
Use on with days and
Use ON with days and dates.dates.
Examples: On Sunday we go to church. My birthday is
Examples: On Sunday we go to church. My birthday is
on the third of December.
on the third of December.
Use ININ with
Use with aa period
period of
of time.
time.
Example:
Example: In In summer
summer the
the weather
weather isis warm.
warm.

88
 -onfused words
Zonfused words

Verbs often confused

Verbs often confused
396 Shall
396 Shall and
and Will.
Will.
(a) To
(a) To express
express simple
simple futurity:
futurity:
In the
In the first
first person:
person:
Don’t say: II will
Don't say: will go
go tomorrow
tomorrow if if it's
it's fine.
fine.
S“ Say:
Say: II shall
shall go
go tomorrow
tomorrow ifif it’s
it's fine.
fine.
In the
In the second
second person:
person:
Don’t say: She
Don't say: She tells
tells me
me you you shall go tomorrow.
shall go tomorrow.
Y/ Say: She
Say: She tells
tells me
me you
you will/'ll
will/’ll go
go tomorrow.
tomorrow.
In the
In the third
third person:
person:
Don’t say:
Don't say: HeHe shall
shall gogo ifif he
he has
has permission.
permission.
S¥ Say: He
Say: will/il go
He will/'ll go if
if he
he hashas permission.
permission.
(b) To express
(b) To something more
express something more thanthan simple
simple futurity:
futurity:
In the
In the first
first person:
person:
Don’t say: II have
Don't say: have determined
determined that that II shall
shall go.
go.
/“ Say: Il have
Say: have determined
determined that that II will/'ll
will/ll go.go.
In the second
In the second person:
person:
Don’t say: You will/'ll
Don't say: You willIl gogo out
out ifif you
you areare good.
good.
“ Say: You shall go out if you are good.
Say: You shall go out if you are good.
In the third
In the third person:
person:
Don’t say: My
Don't say: My mind
mind isis made
made up:up: hehe will/II go.
will/'ll go.
/“ Say: My
Say: My mind
mind is is made
made up:up: he
he shall
shall go.
go.
To ffarm
To o r m the
t h e simple
simple future,
f u t u r e , use shall w
u s e shall with
i t h tthe first pperson
h e first and
erson a will
nd w with
ill w i t h tthe
he
ssecond and
econd a third ppersons.
n d third ersons Wilf
W in tthe
i l l in first pperson
h e first e r s o n denotes resafution oorr
d e n o t e s resolution
personal
personal d determination,
etermination, a and shail m
n d shall in tthe
h e ssecond
econd a and third ppersons
n d third e r s o n s denotes
denotes
either
e a ccommand
ither a ommand o orr aa promise.
promise

Note: Should, tthe

N o t e Should,
1
he p past
a s t ttense of shall,
e n s e of shall, aandnd wwould,
o u l d , tthe past ttense
h e past of w
e n s e of will,
i l l , have
have
the
the s same
ame d differences of m
i f f e r e n c e s of meaning
e a n i n g and
and uuses e as
as tthe present fforms
h e present shail aand
o r m s shall n d will.
will
i/ was
was afraid
afraid thatthat |I should
should fail,
fail, }I promised
promised that
that |I would
would help him.
help him

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 41
41 on page 156.)
on page 156.)

89
89
 Part
Part 5
5

397
397 Shall and May.
Shall and May.
Distinguish between:
Distinguish between:
(a) May
(a) May |I shut the door?
shut the door? and
and
(b) Shall
(6) Shall II shut
shut the
the door?
door?
M
May ' ihui
a y ‘shut 'he door'
the door? Me-di'iS t h a i I| wi-,.1
Meals that
1
" h e door
wish the 1
rjrjor closed
closed a n d |I ask
and ash yius
,'ntji
permission to -/nut
permasion to shut it. Shafi! -J-.ui
it. Shaii stu ('> => doer'-'
the door M e a n s that
Means that I| •/•/ant
wart io to knov--
know
1

whetner
w h e t h e r you
y o u wish
w i s h tthe doar
he d o o r cased
oo'.ed

398 Say and

398 Say Tell.
and Tell.
Don’t say:
Don't say: He
He told,
told. ‘I'1 wili/'ll
will/’ll go home,’
go home.'
He told that he’d go home.
He told that he'd go hoine.
/ Say:
Say: He
He said,
said, 'I
‘I will/'ll
willtl go go home.'
home.
He said that he’d go home.
He said that he'd go home.
Use
U s e to Say
to S a y i!) wren
: 1) w n e n rreferring
e f e r r m q to 8 person's
to a persan’s aactual
c t u a l words,
w o r d s , and
a n d (2) in
(2) in ‘udirect
udirect

speech
s p e e : h if
if the sentence
the s doesn’t
entence d contain
oesn't c ann iindirect
ontain a n d i r e c t object.
object..

Note:
N ote Common
C o m m o n idiairis
idioms wath say
w-th s aod
a y una teh
teff
S a y aa prayer.
Say prayer W h o says?
Who s a y s - ' |l m u s t say!
must s a y i You
You c an s
can a y tthal
say hat a g e " ' ' If
again! if you s a y $0
v o n say so

Tell the
Teil the- truth.
truth Tell
T a lie.
ell a lie. Telt.a story TTeil
T e l l a story e i ! tthe time TTell
h e Time e l l yyour
o u r ffortune
ortune Tell
Tell
s o m e o n e your
someone your name
name

(See Exercise
(Sec Exercise 42
42 on
on pages
pages. 156-157.)
156-157.)

Make and
399 Make and Do.
Do.
(a)
(a) Make,
Make.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The
The carpenter did aa large
carpenter did large table.
table.
/ Say
Say: The
The carpenter
carpenter made
made a alarge
large table.
tabie.
(b) Do.
(hi Do.
Don’t say:
Don't say: You
You must make your
must make work carefully.
your work carefully.
J Say:
Say: You
You must
must do
do your
your work
work carefully.
carefully.
To
To m make
a k e primarily
primarily means to construct
m e a n s to c o n s t r u c t or manufacture
or m a n u f a c t u r e something, while
something, w h i l e to
t o do
do

sreans
m e a n : to accomplish
to a c c o m p l i s h aa thing
thing

JNow
Joie C o m m o n exceptions
Common e x c e p t i o n s with
with m ake a
make nd d
and o
do. [a)
(a} To
To m a k e aa mistake,
make m i s t a k e , to
to
m ake a
make 3 p r o m i s e , to
prorrise, make a
to make a spet-'.n
speech. t o make
to make a
ann eexcuse,
x c u s e , to
to m a k e ha^te,
make to
haste, to
make
m a k e fun
fun of, to m
of, to make pragre.s, to
a k e progress, 10 make
make a 4 nnoise, to m
o i s e , to make
ake aa bped
e d i|=- to
to prepare
prepare

the
the bbed
e d for
for sleeping
sleeping o on)n ) (b) To ddoo ggood,
lb) To o o d , ttoo do evil, to
d o evil, t o do
d o your
-/our best
best to to do
do

90
90
 Confused words
Confused words

your
y o u r duty,
duty, toto do
do s someone
omeone a a favour,
favour, to ta de
d o wrong, to da
w r o n g , to do 2a puzzle,
puzzle, rtoo da
do

business,
business, to t o do
d o away
a w a y with,
w i t h , to
to ddoo gymnastics,
g y m n a s t i c s , to doo exercises.
to d exercises

(See Exercise
(See 43 on
Exercise 43 on page
page 157.)
157.)

400 Lie
400 Lie and
and Lay.
Lay.
(a) Lie.
(a) Lie.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: 'm
Em going
going to lay down
to lay down for
for an
an hour.
hour.
S Say: Em going to lie down for an
Say: ’'m going to lie down for an hour. hour.
(b) Lay.
(b) Lay.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Please
Please lie
lie the
the exam papers on
exam papers on the
the desk.
desk.
S Say:
Say: Please
Please lay
lay out
out the
the exam
exam papers
papers on
on the
the desk.
desk.
Lie (=
Lie (= to rest) 1sis an
t o rest) a n intransitive
intransitive verb
v e r b and
a n d never
n e v e r has
h a s an
a n object.
o b j e c t . Lay
Lay (=
(= to put) is
t o put) is
2 transitive
a transitive verb
v e r b and
a n d always
a l w a y s requires
requires an
a n object.
o b j e c t . Their
Their principal
principal parts
parts are
a r e lie,
lie, llay,
ay,
lain, aand
lain, lay, laid,
n d lay, laid, laid.
laid.

Note: Lie, tied,

N o t e : Lie, lied, lied
lied is is to
t o tell
tell an
a n untruth:
u n t r u t h : He
H e has fied to
has lied to mme.e Lay, laid, laid
Lay, laid, laid also
also

means
m e a n s ttoo p produce
r o d u c e eggs: The hen
e g g s : The hen has
has laidfaid an an egg.
egg (Idiorn:
( I d i o m . Lay the table
Lay the is ttoo
table is
prepare
p r e p a r e the
t h e table
table forf o r 4a meal.}
meal.)

(See
(See Exercise
Exercise 44 on page
44 on page 157.)
157.)

401 Sit
401 Sit and
and Seat.
Seat.
(a) Sit.
(a) Sit.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: WeWe seat
seat atat aa desk
desk to
to write
write aa letter.
letter.
</ Say:
Say: We
We sit sit at
at aa desk
desk toto write a letter.
write a letter.
(b) Seat.
(b) Seat.
Don’t say:
Don't say: HeHe sat
sat the
the passengers
passengers one
one bybyone.
one.
Say: He seated the passengers one by one.
/ Say: He seated the passengers one by one.
Use
U s e sit
sit asas an
a n intransitive verb.
intransitive v e r b . Seat
Seat is is aa transitive
transitive vverbe r b and requires an
a n d requires a n object.
ob|ect

Very
V e r y often
o f t e n tthe
h e object of seat
o b j e c t of seat isis aa reflexive pronoun:
reflexive p He seated
r o n o u n : He seated himself near
himself near
the fire.
fire. The
T h e principal
principal parts
parts ofof the
t h e two
t w o verbs
verbs are:
a r e : sit, sat, sat,
sit, sat, sat, aand
n d seat,
seat,

seated,
s e a t e d , seated.
seated.

Note:
N o t e : Don't
D o n ' t confuse
c o n f u s e sit
sit with
w i t h set,
set, which
w f u c h usually
usually means
m e a n s to
to place.
place. Common
Common
idioms
idioms w with set: to
i t h set. t o set
set the table, to
t h e table, to set
set oonn fire,
fire, ttoo set
set off
off (o7lor out), to set
out), to setaa
trap, ttoo sset
trap, et a a clock,
clock, to to set
set aa price,
price, ttoo setset yyour heart oon,
o u r heart n , ttoo set
set free,
free, to
to set
set
ann example,
a e x a m p l e , tot o set
set aa broken
broken bbone, o n e , ttoo set
set ttoo wwork
o r k (={= ttoo start
start work).
work).

(See Exercise
(See 45 on
Exercise 45 on page
page 158.)

91
 Part
Part 55

402
402 Rise
Rise and
and Raise.
Raise.
(a) Rise.
(a) Rise.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Val
Val raises
raises very
very early
early in
in the
the morning.
morning.
Say: Val rises very early in the morning.
/ Say: Val rises very early in the morning.
(b) Raise.
(b) Raise.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: She
She rose their salaries
rose their salaries too
too often.
often.
Say: She
/ Say: She raised
raised their
their salaries
salaries too
too often.
often.
Rise
Rise isis a
ann intransitive
intransitive verb
verb and a n d means
m e a n s ttoo 90
go up,
u p , stand
stand u up,p , or
or ggete t out of bed.
o u t of bed.
u doesnt
It ctoesrr! require
require ana n abject. Raise 's15 3
o b j e c t Raise a transitive
transitive verb
v e r b and
andm means
e a n s ttoo iift
liH u upp
something Their principat
something Their parts are:
principal parts rise, rose,
are; rise, rose, risen, and
risen, a n d raise, raised,
raise, raised,
raised.
raised.

Note: Arise is
N o t e . Arise is often
often u used
s e d for rise, b
for rise, butu t itit is
is bbetter
e t t e r ta
to uuses e arise
arise only
o n l y in
in tthe
h e sense
sense
of
of begin:
begin AA quarrel
quarrel (a (a discussion,
discussion, an argument, aa difficulty,
an argument, difficulty, etc.)
etc) maymay arise.
arise
This
This isis formal
formal b butu t 1sis still
still used
used

(See Exercise 46
(See Exercise on page
46 on page 158.)
158.)

403
403 Like
Like and
and Love.
Love.
Don't say:
Don’t say: II like
like you!
you! Will
Will you
you marry
marry me?
me?
Say: ILleve
/ Say: you! Will
love you! Will you
you marry
marry me?
me?
Both
B o t h verbs
verbs can
c a n be
b e used
u s e d for
for people
p e o p l e and
a n d things.
t h i n g s the
t h e only
o n l y difference
d i f f e r e n c e isis one
o n e ofof
Geyree.
d egree Love 1sis much
Love m u c h stranger
stronger than
t h a n like.
like.

404 Stay
404 Stay and
and Remain.
Remain.
(a) Stay.
{a} Stay.
Don't
Don't say:
say: We
We remained
remained inin aa very
very good
good hotel.
hotel.
Say: We
/ Say: We stayed
stayed in
in a
a very
very good
good hotel.
hotel.
(b)
(b) Remain.
Remain.
Don’t say: Not
Don't say: Not many
many figs have stayed
figs have stayed on
on the
the tree.
tree.
/ Say: Not
Say: Not many
many figs
figs have
have remained
remained onon the
the tree.
tree.
Here,
H e r e , ttoo stay
Stay means
m e a n s to
t o live
live ffor
or aa short
short time
t i m e as
as aa g guest
u e s t Or
or aa visitor,
visitor, aand
n d to
to
remain
remain means m e a n s to
t o be
b e feft
' e f t after
after p part
a r t has
h a s been
b e e n taken
t a k e n or
o r destroyed.
deslioyed.

Note:
N o t e ; Use
U s e either
either verb when
verb w h e n tthe
h e meaning
m e a n i n g Isis to continue
to c o n t i n u e in
in tthe
he ssame
ame p place or
l a c e or
condition’
c o n d i t i o n /‘#
/'// stay
stay (or remain) at
[or remain) home till
at home till tomorrow.
tomorrow. R Remain is m
e m a i n is more
o r e formal.
formal

92
92
 Confused words
Confused words

405 Hanged and

405 Hanged and Hung.
Hung.
(a) Hanged.
(a) Hanged.
Don’t say:
Don't No-one has
say: No-one has been hung in
been hung in Britain
Britain
since 1964.
since 1964.
Say: No-one
/ Say: No-one has
has been
been hanged
hanged in in Britain
Britain since
since 1964.
1964.
(b) Hung.
(b) Hung.
Don’t say:
Don't say: We
We hanged
hanged the
the picture
picture on
on the
the wall.
wall.
Say: We
/ Say: We hung
hung the
the picture
picture on
on the
the wall.
wail.
When
W h e n tthe
h e rreference
e f e r e n c e is
is to killing a4 pperson
to killing e r s o n or
or animal
a n i m a l by
by hanging,
h a n g i n g , we
w e use
use the
the
fform hanged.
orm h In oother
a n g e d . In t h e r ccases,
a s e s , tthe
h e fform
The
T is hhung
principal parts
o r m is ung
h e principal parts of
of tthe
h e two
two
verbs
verbs are: hang,
are: h hanged,
ang, h hanged;
anged, h hang,
anged; h hung,
ang, h u n g . hung.
hung.

(See Exercise
(See 50 on
Exercise 50 page 160.)
on page 160.)

406 Wear and

406 Wear and Put
Put on.
on.
(a)
(a) Wear.
Wear.
Don't say: Kathy always
say: Kathy always puts on black
puts on black shoes.
shoes.
«/ Say: Kathy always
Say: Kathy wears black
always wears black shoes.
shoes.
(b) Put
(b} Put on.
on.
Don’t say: |1 wear
Don't say: wear my
my clothes
clothes in in the
the morning.
morning.
</ Say:
Say: ]1 put
put onon my
my clothes
clothes inin the
the morning.
morning.
Wear
Wear m means to hhave
e a n s to ave uupon
p o n tthe body
he b as a4 ggarment
o d y as or as
a r m e n t or as aann oornament To put
r n a m e n t To put
onn ddenotes
o enotes a a simple
simple act.
act.

Note’
N ote 1
Ta ddress
To has nearly
r e s s has nearly tthe
h e ssame meaning
ame m as ttao pput
e a n i n g as on,n , bbut
ut o u t tthe abject of
h e ob|ect of
dress
d is aa pperson
r e s s is and
erson a not
nd n a tthing
ot a hing He dressed
He dressed himself and
himself went
and went our,
out, The
The
mother dressed her
mother dressed her baby
baby

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 47
47 on
on pages 158-159.)
pages 158-159.)

407 Tear
407 Tear and
and Tear up.
Tear up.
(a) Tear.
(a) Tear.
Don’t say:
Don't say: John tore up
John tore his coat
up his coat onon aa nail.
nail.
Say: John
/ Say: John tore
tore his
his coat
coat on
on a a nail.
nail.
(b) Tear up.
(b) Tear up.
Don’t say: Philip
Don't say: Philip was
was angry
angry and
and tore the letter.
tore the letter.

93
 Part
P a r t s5

/v Say: Philip
Say: Philip was
was angry
angry and
and tore
tore up
up the
the letter.
letter.
To ttear
To e a r means
m e a n s ttoo divide along
divide a a straight
long a straight or
or wregular line, sometimes
u r o g u l a i line, by
s o m e t i m e s by

cdent
C ' d e n : ‘To
To tear
t e a r up
u p means
m e a n s to
to destroy
d e s t r o y by
by tearing
t e a r i n g to
to pieces.
pieces.

Hote
H u r t !Toe word
-iew o r d up
u p is
is often:
often uused
s e d with verbs
with v ta express
e r b s lo express the idea of
the idea of greater
q-eater
carpletaness: burn up,
c o m p l e t e n e s s : burn up, drink
drink up, dry
up, up, cut
dry up, up, eeat
cut up a t up,
up, shut
shut up,
up, use
use up.
up

4088 Grow
Grow and and Grow
Grow up.
up.
['(?} Grow.
fa) Grow.
Don’t say:
Don' These flowers
say: These
f
flowers grow up very
grow up very quickly.
quickly.
Say: These
/ Say: These flowers grow very
flowers grow very quickly.
quickly.
(b) Grow
(b) up.
Grow wp.
say: When
Don’t say:
Don't When II grow I'll be
grow Pll be aa doctor.
doctor.
/ Say: When
Say: When II grow up I'll
grow up Pll be.
be a doctor.
a doctor.
To grow
To g means
row m e a n s to become
to n bigger, to
e c o m e bigger, t o grow upp means
grow u m e a n s to become
to b e c o m e an
a n adult
jdu't

Note
N o i e Other
Other m rreanings of ggrow.
e a n i n g s of r o w {(1)I . ttoo o
1
occur
c c u r matusaliy
r.atu/aliy in in the
the gground:
r o u n d fice
Rice
grows
grows inin Egypt,
Egypt. (2)
[2) to cause
to c to grow:
a u s e to g r o w We Vve grow
grow flowers inin our
flowers our garden,
garden,

'3}
ii to
r
to allow
a l l o w to
to grow.
g r o w He He grew
grew aa beard,
beard: (4)
(4) toto become:
b e c o m e TheThe nights
nights grow
grow

cold tain winter

cold winter

409 Pick and

409 Pick and Pick up.
Pick up.
(u) Pick.
fa) Pick.
Don't say:
Don't We picked
say: We picked upup flowers in the
flowers in the garden.
garden.
Say: We
•/ Say: picked flowers
We picked in the
flowers in the garden.
garden.
(bo) Pick
(b) up.
Pick up.
say: The
Don’t say:
Don't naughty boy
The naughty boy picked
picked aa stone.
stone.
/ Say: The
Say: The naughty
naughty boy
boy picked up a
picked up a stone.
stone.
To pick fruit
To pick f r u i t or
o r fflowers
l o w e r s means
m e a n s to
to pull
pull ttherm
h e m away
a w a y with
w i t h the
t h e fingers,
fingers, to t o pick
pick

vpp measrs
u to M
11 .ear <; to lft i us
up fdrom
r o m tthe
he gground.
round. T The
h e important
i m p o r t a n t e'ement
e ' e m e n t is
is thal
t h a t whai us
w h a t is

akeed up isn’t
O K ' : - d up isn't attached
attached

410
410 Deal with and
Deal with and Deal
Deal in.
in.
Deal with.
(a) Deal with.
(a)
say: This
Don’t say:
Don't This book deals in
book deals in common
common errors.
errors.
/v Say: This book deals with common errors.
Say: This book deals with common errors.

94
94
 Confused words
Confused words

(b) Deal
(b) in.
Deal in.
Don’t say:
Don't say: AA bookseller
bookseller deals with books.
deals with books.
/ Say: A
Say: A bookseller
bookseller deals
deals in
in books.
books.
Too ddeal
T with
eaf w means
ith m e a n s ttoo h
have
a v e ttoo d
doo with,
w i t h , tteo deal
d e a l in
i n means
m e a n s to buy
to b and
uy a n d sell.
sell

Note:
N o t e . To
T o deal
deal w with also m
i t h also means
e a n s ttoo ttake action
ake a onn aa m
ction o matter:
a t t e r The
The headmaster
headmaster will
will
deal
deal withwith that
that question.
question

411 Interfere
411 Interfere in and Interfere
in and Interfere with.
with.
(a) Interfere
(a) Interfere in.
in.
Don't say:
Don’t say: Don’t
Don't interfere with my
interfere with private business!
my private business!
/ Say: Don't
Say: Don’t interfere
interfere inin my
my private
private business!
business!
(b) Interfere
(b) Interfere with.
with.
Don’t say: Paul
Don't say: Paul isis always
always interfering in the
interfering in the equipment.
equipment.
/ Say: Paul
Say: Paul is
is always
always interfering
interfering with
with the
the equipment.
equipment.
Interfere
I n t e r f e r e iinn m
means
e a n s to
to cconcern yourself w
o n c e r n yourselt with
i t h ssomething
omething w which
h i c h yyou
o u shouldn't
shouldn't
Interfere
I n t e r f e r e with
with m means
e a n s ttoo ddoo ssome
ome d damage
a m a g e oror bbee aa nnuisance
u i s a n c e ttoo someone
someone
or something.
or something.

412 Borrow
412 Borrow and and Lend.
Lend.
(a) Borrow.
(a) Borrow.
Don't say:
Don’t say: I| want
want to
to lend
lend aa book
book from you.
from you.
Say: I| want
/ Say: want to to borrow
borrow aa book
book from
from you.
you.
(b)
(b) Lend.
Lend.
Don’t say: Will
Don't say: Will you please borrow
you please borrow meme aa book?
book?
/ Say:
Say: Will
Will you
you please
please lend
lend me
me aa book?
book?
To bborrow
To o r r o w is
is to
t o get
g e t ssomething
o m e t h i n g ffrom
r o m ssomeone, and
omeone, a n d ttoo llend Is ttoo give
e n d is give
ssomething
o m e t h i n g ttoo someone.
someone

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 51
51 on
on page
page 160.)
160.)

Steal and
413 Steal
413 and Rob.
Rob.
(a)
(a) Steal.
Steal.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Someone has robbed
Someone has robbed all her
all her money.
money.
/
of Say: Someone has stolen all
Say: Someone has stolen all her
her money.
money.

95
95
 Part S
Part 5

(b) Rob.
(b) Rob.
Don’t
Don't say: Some men
say: Some men stole
stole aa bank
bank last
last night.
night.
/ Say: Some
Say: Some men
men robbed
rebbed aa bank
bank last
last night.
night.
The
The o object
b j e c t of
of steal
s t e a l isis tthe
h e thing
t h i n g taken
t a k e n by
by tthe thief, ssuch
h e thief, u c h as as money,
money, aa watch,
w a t c h , 2a
bicycle, eetc.,
bicycle, tc , wwhile
h i l e the
the o object
b j e c t ofof rrob
o b isis the
t h e person or pplace
p e r s o n or l a c e from whom
from w h o m (or
(or
which)
w h i c h ) the
t h e tthing
h i n g isis ttaken,
a k e n , ssuch
u c h as
as a a man,
m a n , @a hhouse,
o u s e , or
o r aa bank.
bank.

(See Exercise
(See 52 on
Exercise 52 on page
page 160.)
160.)

414 Take
414 Take revenge
revenge and
and Avenge.
Avenge.
Don’t say:
Don't say: |I must
must avenge myself for
avenge myself for what
what he
he did
did
to me!
to me!
of/ Say: II must
Say: must take
take revenge
revenge for
for what
what he
he did
did to
to me!
me!
Note:
N o t e : Avenge
A v e n g e and
a n d revenge
revenge o oneself are nnow
n e s e l f are ow oonly
n l y ffound in literary
o u n d in literary English:
Englist:. We
We
usually use
usually use ttake
a k e revenge
r e v e n g e ((on).
on). W Wee m might also say
i g h t also say He He must
must have
have hishis revenge.
revenge

415 Convince
415 Convince andand Persuade.
Persuade.
Don’t say: I| am
Don't say: am persuaded
persuaded ofof Robin's
Robin's innocence.
innocence.
Say: 11 am
/ Say: am convinced
convinced ofof Robin’s
Robin's innocence.
innocence.
Persuade
P and
ersuade a n d convince have
convince h very similar
a v e very similar m
meanings and
eanings a are mostly
n d are mostly
iinterchangeable in modern
n t e r c h a n g e a b l e in m o d e r n English:
English. Delia persuaded
me
Delia persuaded
me to to take
take the
the exarn
exam ==
Delia convinced
Delia convinced me
me to to take
take thethe exam.
exam. Except
Except inin the
t h e case of to
c a s e of t o be
b e convinced
convinced
off something
o meaning
something m e a n i n g ttoo believe
believe something.
something.

Note.
N Care
ote. C must bbee taken
a r e must t a k e n not
not ttoo cconfuse persuade
ontuse p e r s u a d e with pursued,
with p u r s u e d , tthe
h e past
past
ttense
e n s e of
of pursue (= to
p u r s u e (= to follow).
follow)

416 Refuse
416 Refuse and
and Deny.
Deny.
(a) Refuse.
(a) Refuse.
Don’t say':
Don't say: Sarah
Sarah denied
denied to take the
to take the money.
money.
Say: Sarah
/ Say: Sarah refused
refused to
to take
take the
the money.
money.
(b) Deny.
(b) Deny.
Don’t
Don't say: John refused
say: John refused that
that he'd
he’d done
done it.
it.
/ Say: John
Say: John denied
denied that
that he'd
he'd done
done it.
it.
To
To refuse means not
r e f u s e means not to
to take
take what
w h a t 1sis offered or not
offered or not to do w
t o do what
h a t one is asked
o n e is asked toto do..
do..
To
To deny means to
d e n y means to a answer in tthe
n s w e r in h e negative
negative or or to say that
t o say that aa sstatement
t a t e m e n t isn’t
isn't true.
true.

(See
(See Exercise 53 on
Exercise 53 on page
page 160.)

96
96
 Confused words
Confused words

417 Discover
417 Discover and
and Invent.
Invent.
(a) Discover.
(a) Discover.
Don’t say:
Don't America was
say: America was invented
invented by
by Columbus.
Columbus.
/ Say:
Say; America
America was
was discovered
discovered byby Columbus.
Columbus.
(b) Invent.
(B) Invent.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Edison
Edison discovered
discovered the
the gramophone.
gramophone.
/ Say: Edison
Say: Edison invented
invented the
the gramophone.
gramophone.
To
TO discover
DISCOVER is is to
t o ffind
i n d tthat
hat w which
h i c h existed
existed b before
e f o r e but
b u t was
w a s unknown,
u n k n o w n , and
a n d to
TO
invent is
INVENT is to
t o create
c r e a t e that
t h a t which
w h i c h didn't exist before.
d i d n ' t exist before

418 Take place

418 Take place and
and Take
Take part.
part.
(a) Take
(a) place.
Take place.
Don’t say: The meeting
Dow'rsay.The meeting will
will take part soon.
take part soon.
Say: The
/ Say: The meeting
meeting will
will take
take place
place soon.
soon.
(b) Take
(b) part.
Take part.
Don’t say: V’ll
Don't say: take place
I'll take place inin the
the meeting.
meeting.
Say: I'll
/ Say: Pll take
take part
part in
in the
the meeting.
meeting.
To take
TO TAKE place means
PLACE m e a n s to
t o happen
h a p p e n or
or ttoo b
bee hheld,
e l d , while toO TAKE
while T take PART
part means
m e a n s 'too
bee involved
b in.
involved m

419 Made
419 from and
Made from and Made
Made of.
of.
(a) Made from.
(a) Made from.
Don’t soy.
Don't say: The
The bowl
bowl isis made
made of glass.
of glass.
/ Say: The
Say: The bowl
bowl is
is made
made from
from glass.
glass.
(b) Made
(b) Made of.of.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: The
The statue is made
statue is made from
from marble.
marble.
/ Say: The
Say. The statue is made
statue is made of
of marble.
marble.
Wee usually
W usually use
u s e of
OF when you
when y o u ccan still rrecognise
a n still e c o g n i s e tthe
h e original
original material. We e use
material. W use
from when
FROM w h e n the original m
the-original materials arer e unrecognisable.
aterials a In m
u n r e c o g n i s a b l e . In most
o s t cases
cases either
either
isis possible,
possible.

97
97
 Part 5
Part 5

420 Let
420 Let for
for Rent
Rent andand Hired
Hired out
out for Hire.
for Hire.
(a) Rent.
(a) Rent.
Don't say:
Don’t say: |I let
let the
the house
house from
from Mr
Mr Jones.
Jones.
/ Say: ITrent
Say: the house
rent the house from
from Mr
Mr Jones.
Jones.
Note
Note To
To rent
rent ssomething
o m e t h i n g 1sis ttao pay (0 use
p a y to use it,it, usually
Usually for for aa llong
ong p period of me
e r i o d of time aa
house,
house, a a car, a piano
car, a piano etc e t c To let something
To let s o m e t h i n g 1sis to
t o allow
a l l o w ssomeone
o m e o n e ttoo p paya y you
you
for the
for t h e use
use of
of something
s o m e t h i n g that
t h a t belongs
b e l o n g s to
t o yyou.
ou

(b) Hire.
(b) Hire.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: I1 hired
hired out
out aa surf board when
surf board when II was
was
inin America.
America.
•/ Say.
Say: I1 hired
hired a surf board
a surt board when
when II was
was in America.
in America.
Nee
N o t e To hire something
To hire s o m e t h i n q 15i-, te
to ppaya y to use It,it, Usually
t o use usually far
for aa shart
short ttirne,
i m e , vith
with oone
ne
yngle
ngle payment
p a y m e n t aa suit,
suit, aa bicycle,
bicycle, a a rrowing boat etc
o w i n g boat etc ToTo hire
hire oout
u t is!s to
to offer
offer
sometning
^ o m e t n i n g for
for somecne
s o m e o n e else
else to to hire.
hire

Win for
42 1 Win
421 for Earn.
Earn.
Don't say:
Don’t say: She wins her
She wins her living
living by hard work.
by hard work.
/ Say:
Say: She
She earns
earns her
her living
living by
by hard work.
hard work.
To earn
Ta earn means
m e a n s to
to receive in return
receive in return for w o r k , to
for work, to win
w i n isis to
to o b t a i n as
abtain as a result of
a result of
ifighting,
' g h ' i n g , competition,
c o m p e t i t i o n , gambling,
g a m b l i n g , eetc.
tc

Note:
N o t e The
T h e verb
1
v e r b to
to gain
gain may
m a ybe
b e used
used with
w i t h either
either meaning:
m e a n i n g to
to gain
gain one’s
one's living
living
or to
or t o gain
gain aa victory,
victory, aa prize,
prize, eetc.
tc.

422 Substitute
422 Substitute tor
for Replace
Replace with.
with.
Don’t say: They substituted
Don't say:They substituted gold
gold with paper money.
with paper money.
/ Say: They replaced gold with paper money.
Say: They replaced gold with paper money.
We replace o
W e replace one
n e thing
t h i n g with
w i t h another,
another, bbutu t we substitute o
w e substitute one
n e thing for another
thing for another
The
t h e ttwo
w o phrases
phiases m meane a n the
the reverse
reverse of each
of e ach o other
t h e i You replace gold
You replace gold with
with pape
paper
money
money You substitute
You substitute oaper money for
paper money for gold-
goic

423 Correct
Correct for
for Repair
Repair or
or Mend.
Mend.
Don't say:
Don’t soy: Some
Some men
men are
are correcting
correcting the
the road.
road.
/ Say:
Say: Some
Some men
men are
are repairing
repairing the road.
the road.
To correct
To correct 1sis to
to make
m a k e something
s o m e t h i n g right: to correct
right' to correct mistakes,
m i s t a k e s , aa Composition.
composition
aa trarslation,
translation, one’s
one's pronunziation,
p r o n u n c i a t i o n , ete
etc To
To repair
repair or
Oi to
t o mend
m e n d 1sis to
t o put
p u t 1m good
gocd
conaition
conuit.on after
afiL'i bang
b e m g Gamnaged.
aarriagpo. to repair or
to repair or mend
m e n d aa road,
r o a d , clothes,
c l o t h e s , shoes, etc
s h o e s , etc

98
98
 Confused words
Confused words

N o t e to
Note: 1
T o rrepair a watch
epair a is to
w a t c h is put
to p u t itit m
in good
g o o d condition again,
condition a but te
g a i n , but t o correct
c o r r e c t aa
watch
w a t c h isis ttoo set
set itit ttoo the right time.
t h e right time

424 Dust
424 Dust for
for Cover
Cover with
with dust.
dust.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: AA sandstorm
sandstorm dusted our clothes.
dusted our clothes.
/ Say: A
Say: A sandstorm
sandstorm covered
covered our
our clothes
clothes with
with dust.
dust.
Too ddust
T u s t doesn't
doesn't mmean
e a n to
t o cover
c o v e r with dust,
with d but
ust, b u t to
t o remove
r e m o v e dust
d u s t fram.
f r o m After
After
sweeping,
sweeping, she
she dusted
dusted the
the furniture
furniture

425 Please
425 Please for
for Ask
Ask or
or Thank.
Thank.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: II pleased
pleased him
him toto do
do me
me aa favour;
favour;
or:
or: II pleased
pleased himhim for
for his
his lovely
lovely present.
present.
</ Say:
Say: I| asked
asked himhim to
to do
do meme aa favour;
favour;
and:
and: JJ] thanked
thanked him him for
for his
his lovely
lovely present.
present.
To please
To p means
lease m e a n s to
t o give pleasure
give p l e a s u r e tto:
o // worked
worked hard
hard toa
tc please
please my
my teacher.
teacher

426 Could
426 Could for
for Was
Was able to.
able to.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Because
Because Laura
Laura worked
worked hard
hard she
she could
could
finish
finish the jab in
the job in time.
time.
/ Say: Because
Say: Because Laura
Laura worked
worked hard
hard she
she was
was able
able to
to
finish the job in time.
finish the job in time.
If the
If t h e meaning
m e a n i n g 1sis managed
managed to of succeeded
to or succeeded in
in doing,
doing, use was
use w able
as a b l e to,
t o , and
and
not
n o t could.
could.

427 Learn
427 Learn for Teach.
for Teach.
Don’t say: Graham
Don't say: Graham learned us haw
learned us how toto play
play hockey.
hockey.
/ Say: Graham
Say: Graham taught
taught us
us how
how to
to play
play hockey.
hockey,
Teach
T e a c h means
m e a n s to
t o give
g i v e iinstruction,
n s t r u c t i o n , learn
l e a r n means
m e a n s to receive instruction:
to receive He taught
instruction He taught
me English,
me English, and
and |I learned
learned stit quickly.
quickly

{See Exercise
(See Exercise 54 on page
54 on page 161.)
161.)

428 Win or
428 Win or Beat.
Beat.
Don't say:
Don’t say: We've
We've always
always won your team.
won your team.

99
99
 Parts
Part 5

/ Say: We've
Say: We’ve always
always beaten
beaten your
your team.
team.
To
To wwin is to
i n is t o get
g e l ssomething
o m e t h i n g you
you wanted,
w a n t e d , ttoo beat
b e a t is
is to
t o overcome
o v e r c o m e an
a n opponent:
opponent:
The
The girls beat the
girls beat the boys,
boys, and and won
won the
the prize.
prize.

Remember:
R e m e m b e r ; the
t h e principal parts
principal p of each
a r t s of e a c h verb:
v e r b : beat,
b e a t , beat, beaten,
beat, b and
eaten, a n d win,
win,
won,
w o n , won.
won.

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 55
55 on
on page
page 161.)
161.)

429 Accept for

429 for Agree.
Agree.
Don’t say:
Don't The teacher
soy: The teacher accepted
accepted toto go
go with us.
with us.
Say: The
/ Say: The teacher
teacher agreed
agreed to
to go
go with
with us.
us.
Accept means
Accept m e a n s to
t o ttake
a k e ssomething
o m e t h i n g that is offered
t h a t is o f f e r e d ttoo y
you.
o u . Maria
Mariaaccepted
accepted the
the
bunch
bunch ofof flowers.
flowers It also
It also m means
e a n s ttoo believe
believe ssomething
omething y you're
o u ' r e ttold:
o l d : Ken
Ken accepted
accepted
his
his explanation.
explanation. Agree
A g r e e to
to m means
e a n s ttoo d
doo what
w h a t one
o n e is
is asked
a s k e d ttoo ddo:o : David
David agreed
agreed
to come
to to London
come to on Monday,
London on Monday, b
butu t agree
agree w ith m
with e a n s to
means t o have
h a v e tthe
h e same
same
opinion as someone
o p i n i o n as else. The
s o m e o n e else. The Long
Long family
family never
never agree
agree with
with each
each other.
other.

Note: We e aagree
Note: W g r e e with a pperson,
with a e r s o n , but
b u t ttoo a
a tthing. / agree
hing. / agree with
w i t h Luke, but / I can’t
Luke, but can't
agree
agree to this
to this plan.
plan

430 Leave
430 Leave for
for Let.
Let.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Penny
Penny didn't
didn’t leave
leave me
me to get my
to get my book.
book.
Say: Penny
/ Say: Penny didn't
didn’t let
let me
me get
get my
my book.
book.
Let
Let m e a n s to
means to a llow
allow. Leave m e a n s to
Leave means a b a n d o n or
to abandon or ttoo go
g o away f r o m ' Do
a w a y from: Do you
you
leave your
leave your books
books at
at school?
school?

(See also Sections

(See also Sections 436
436 and
and 447.)
447.)

431
431 Bring
Bring for Take.
for Take.
Don’t
Don't say: The astronauts
soy: The are bringing
astronauts are plants to
bringing plants to
the
the moon.
moon.
Say: The
/ Say: The astronauts
astronauts are
are taking
taking plants
plants to
to the
the moon.
moon.
Using
U bring o
s i n g bring orr take
take depends
depends o onn where
w h e r e tthe
h e speaker
s p e a k e r or
or d doer
o e r is. We e u
is. W uses e bring
bring
for
for things
t h i n g s ccoming
o m i n g ttoo where
w h e r e we
w e are
a r e and
a n d take
t a k e for
f o rthings
t h i n g s going
g o i n g somewhere
s o m e w h e r e else:
else:
Take these
Take these cakescakes to your grandmother
to your grandmother and bring (back)
and bring (back) some some flowers flowers
from her
from her garden.
garden.

Note:
N o t e : To fetch means
To fetch m e a n s to
t o go
g o somewhere else aand
s o m e w h e r e else n d ccome
ome b back
ack w with
i t h something:
something:
Please fetch me
Please fetch me aa glass
glass of of water
water (=(= g goo and
a n d come
come b back
a c k with
w i t h aa glass
glass of o f water).
water).

100
100
 Confused words
Confused words

432 Drown
432 Drown tortor Sink.
Sink.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: The ship drowned inin the
ship drowned the ocean.
ocean.
v/ Say:
Say: The
The ship
ship sank
sank in
in the
the ocean.
ocean.
To b
To bee ddrowned
r o w n e d refers
refers to to iiving t h i n g s , and
living things. a n d means
m e a n s to d i e in
to die m water,
water, to t o sink
sink
refers
refers ttoo ppeople
e o p l e or
o r tthings,
h i n g s , and
a n d means
m e a n s ttoo g goo ddown
o w n ttoo tthe
he b bottom
o t t o m of
of water
water

See for
433 See
1-33 for Look.
Look.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Neil was seeing
Neil was out of
seeing out of the
the window.
window.
Say: Neil was looking out of the window.
/ Say: Neil was looking out of the window.
Teoo ssee
T it ttoo nnotice
e e is once wwith
i t h tthe eyes,
he e butu t ttao llook
yes, b is ttoo direct
o o k is direct tthe eves m
h e eyes in order
o i d e i ttan
see’
see- /! looked
looked up and saw
up and saw the
the plane
plane

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 56
56 on page 161.)
on page 161.)

434 Hear
434 Hear for
for Listen.
Listen.
Don't say: II was
Don't say: was hearing
hearing her
her CDs.
CDs.
Say: t was listening to her CDs.
./ Say: I was listening to her CDs.
T o llisten
Te i s t e n ttoo m
maya y also
also m e a n ttoo Think
mean think carefully
carefully aabout
bout w h a t ssomeone
what o m e o n e says
says

Gerry always
Oeny always listens
listens to his
to his mother.
mother.

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 57
57 on pages 161-162.)
on pages 161-162.)

435 Remember for

435 for Remind.
Remind.
Don’t soy:
Don't say: Please
Please remember
remember me me to to give
give it
it back.
back.
Say: Please
/ Say: Please remind
remind me
me toto give
give itit back.
back.
To
T o remember
remember isis to
to hhave
a v e iind m
cund:
i n d . I{ remember
remember what you fold
what you me. T
told me Too rremind ‘s
e m i n d :s
ttoo m
make a person
ake a p e r s o n rremember
e m e m b e r something
something

436 Leave
435 Leave forfor Let
Let go.
go.
Don’t say; Leave the
Don't say: Leave the other
other end
end ofofthe
the string.
string.
Say: Let
/ Say: Let gogo of
of the
the other
other end
end of
of the
the string.
string.
Leave
L e a v e isn’t usuaily used
isn't usually u s e d in
in tthe sense
he s of llet
e n s e of goo b
et g butu t yyou wili hear
o u will hear tthe
h e idiore
idiom
lleave goo m
eave g in vvery
e r / iinformal
n f o r m a l English
English to mean
to m let ggoo
e a n let

(See also
(See also sections
sections 436
430 and
and 447.)
447.)

101
101
 Part
Part 5
5

437 Sleep far

437 Sleep far Go
Go to
to Bed.
Bed.
Don’t say:
Don't Vii sleep
say: I'M sleep early
early tonight.
tonight.
v</ Say:
Say: I'll
Pll go
go to
te bed
bed early
early tonight.
tonight.
To ge
To g e to ted denctes
to tied d e n o t e s the
the act off lying
act o lying down onn aa bed
down o b e d in preparation
in p r e p a r a t i o n for
f o r going
going
to
t o ssteep.
l e e p , We
w e can
c a n say
saythatt h a i a a person
p e r s o n went
w e n t tot o bed
b e d ata t nine
n i n e o'clock,
o ' c l o c k , out
o u tthat
t h a t he
he
didn't
d i d n ' t sleep
sleep until
until eeiever o'clock. 1Then
l e v e n o'clock h e n he
h e slept
slept soundly.
s o u n d l y GoG o to t o sleep
s l e e p means
m e a n s 10
to
fall asleep
fall He went
asleep He went to sleep while
to sleep while he
he was
was m the cinema.
in the cinema.

438 Be found
438 Be found for Be.
for Be.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The
The man
man was
was found
found in his office.
in his office.
Say: The
/ Say: The man
man was
was in
in his
his office.
office.
In Enqlish,
In English, the vero
the v e r b be
b e found
f o u n d generally
g e n e r a l l y means be discovered:
m e a n s be Diamonds
discovered'. D i a m o n d s are
are
found
found in
<n Africa
Africa and
andininindia.
India Therefore,
T h e r e f o r e , He
H ewas
w a s found
f o u n d inin his
hisoffice
office would
would
suggest that
suggest that the mana n h
the m had hidden
ad h i d d e n himself
himself in his office
in his affice aand wasa s later
ndw later discovered.
discovered.

439
439 Be with tor
Be with for Have.
Have.
Don't say:
Don't say: My English book
My English book isis with
with my
my brother.
brother.
Say: My
/ Say: My brother
brother has
has my
my English
English book.
book.
Avoid
A v o i d using be w
' j s m g be with
i t h in
i n the
t h e ssense of h
e n s e of have.
a v e . Be
B e with means
with m e a n s to bee together
to b or m
t o g e t h e r or in
company
c o m p a n y of He isis with
of He with his
his parents.
parents

440 Jake for

440 Take for Get.
Get.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Clare took aa good
Clare took mark in
good mark in chemistry.
chemistry.
Say: Clare
/ Say: Clare got
got a
a good
good mark
mark inin chemistry,
chemistry.
To take
To means
take m to obtain
e a n s to o b t a i n something intentionally ar
s o m e t h i n g intentionally or by
by fforce: f took
orce: / took aa book
book
from
from thethe hiorary,
library, The army took
The army took thethe city.
city: To
To get
get oorr to
to receive
receive means
m e a n s to
t o obtain
obtain
ssomething
o m e t h i n g which
w h i c h ts
is given
g i v e n such as aa gift,
s u c h as gift, aa letter,
letter. money, or aa m
m o n e y , or mark
a r k in
in a ann exam
exam

441 Like for

441 Like for Want, etc.
Want, etc.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Do
Do you
you like
like to see my
to see my collection?
collection?
Say: Do
/ Say: Do you
you want
want toto see
see my
my collection?
collection?
Do you
Do you like to do
like to do ssomething?
o m e t h i n g ? means doo yyou
means d o u enjoy doing
enioy d o i n g itit as
as aa habitual
habitual
action
a ction Do you
Do want
you w to d
a n t to doo ssomething?
o m e t h i n g ? means
m e a n s do
d o you wish
you w i s h to doo itit now.
to d now

102
102
 Confused words
Confused words

Note:
N o t e I would/d
would/'d like m
like means
e a n s |I w
want:
a n t !/ would/'d
would/d like (= | want)
like <=• I want) to to
play
playtennis
tennis
today. Would
today. Would youyou like
like (=(= do
do youyou want)
want) to
to go
go for
for aa walk
walk with me? Would/‘d
with me Would/'d
7

like is
like is more polite tthan
m o r e polite h a n want.
want.

(See Exercise 58
(See Exercise on page
58 on page 162.)
162.)

4a2
442 Know
Know for Learn, etc.
for Lea, etc.
Don’t say: Dan
Don't say: went to
Dan went to school to know
school to know English.
English.
/ Say: Dan
Say: Dan went
went to
to school
school to
to learn
learn English.
English.
Use
U s e know
k n o w when learning is
w h e n learning is finished:
f i n i s h e d : She Knaws
She knows how to
how to swim.
swim. Similarly,
Similarly, avoid
avoid
using know to mean find out or realise.
u s i n g k n o w to m e a n find o u t o r realise.

443 Read
443 for Study.
Read for Study.
Don’t say: Lucy
Don't say: is reading
Lucy is reading algebra
algebra in
in her
her room.
room.
Say: Lucy
/ Say: Lucy isis studying
studying algebra
algebra in
in her
her room.
room.
To study
To study means
m e a n s ttoo try
try to
to llearn,
e a r n , ttoo read
read doesn’t imply any
d o e s n ' t imply effort.
any e ffort AA student
student
studies
Studies E English,
n g l i s h , maths,
m a t h s , history
htstory a and
n d other
o t h e r ssubjects, he/she reads
u b l e t s , he/she reads a a story,
story,
aa letter,
letter, or
or aa newspaper.
n e w s p a p e r She
She isis reading
reading for
for aa degree
degree isis also
also correct.
correct.

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 59
59 on
on page
page 162.)
162.)

Learn for
444 Learn
444 for Study.
Study.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Kevin
Kevin isis learning
learning at Gordon College.
at Gordon College.
S Say:
Say: Kevin
Kevin isis studying
studying at
at Gordon
Gordon College.
College.
The eexpression
The x p r e s s i o n |I leaen att (Gordon
learn a (Gordon College,
College, eetc.) is incorrect.
t c ) is Say
incorrect. S a y |I study
study at
at
(Gordon Coliege,
(Gordon College, etc.) or 11 am
e t c . ) or a m aa student
s t u d e n t at
a t (Gordon
(Gordon College,
College, etc.).
etc).

445
445 Take for
Take for Buy.
Buy.
Don’t say:
Don't say: |I went
went toto the
the baker's
baker’s to
to take
take bread.
bread.
/ Say: I1 went
Say: went toto the
the baker's
baker's to
to buy
buy bread.
bread.
Never uses e take
Never u t a k e inm thé
t h esense
sense ofof buy.
buy

446 Take
446 out for
Take out for Take off.
Take off.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Chris
Chris took
took outout his
his hat
hat and
and coat.
coat.
Say: Chris
/ Say: Chris took
took off
off his
his hat
hat and
and coat.
coat.
The
T h e opposite of put
o p p o s i t e of put on
on isis ttake off, aand
a k e off, noto t take
nd n take out.
out.

103
 Part 5
Part 5

447
447 Leave
Leave for
for Give
Give up,
up, etc
etc
Don't say:
Don’t say: I’ve
I've now
now left football.
left football.
f/ Say:
Say: I've
’ve now
now given
given up
up football.
football.
Or: I’ve now
Or: I've now stopped
stopped playing
playing football.
football.
Never
Never use
use leave
l e a v e in
m the
t h e meaning of g
m e a n i n g of give up, or
i v e up, o r stop
stop something.
something

(For sections 430,

(For sections 430, 436
436 and
and 447
447 see
see Exercise
Exercise 48
48 on
on
page
page 159.)
159.)

448
448 Sympathise for Like.
for Like.
Don’t say:
Don't say: |I don’t
don't sympathise
sympathise him
him very
very much.
much.
v/ Say: II don't
Say: don’t like
like him
him very
very much.
much.
Sympathise
Sympathise isn't isn’t synanymous
s y n o n y m o u s with
w i t h like
like To sympathise w
To sympathise with
i t h means
m e a n s to
to share
share
some
s o m e feeling
feeling (usually
(usually of of sorrow)
s o r r o w ) with
w i t h another
a n o t h e r person:
p e r s o n : // sympathise
sympathise with with you
you
inin your
your sorrow,
sorrow

449
449 Put
Put for Keep.
for Keep.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Do
Do you
you put
put your
your money
money in in the
the bank?
bank?
Say: Do
/ Say: Do you
you keep
keep your
your money
money in
in the
the bank?
bank?
It's better to
It's better to use
u s e keep
keep for
f o r aa more
m o r e or
or less
less permanent
p e r m a n e n t resting
resting place,
p l a c e , and put ffor
a n d put or
aa temporary one.
temporary o ne

450 Care about,

450 Care about, Care
Care for
for for
for Take
Take care of.
care of.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Oliver
Oliver cares
cares about (cares for)
about (cares for) his
his brother’s
brother's
investments.
investments.
Say: Oliver
/ Say: Oliver takes
takes care
care ofof his
his brother's
brother’s investments.
investments.
Care about
Care about means m e a n s to
t o like
like and
a n d be
b e concerned
c o n c e r n e d about
a b o u t something
s o m e t h i n g oror sameane.
someone.
Take
Take carecare of o f means
m e a n s to
to laok
look after
after sameone
s o m e o n e or or s something:
o m e t h i n g : You
You should
should take take
care
care of of > your children, or
our children, or d doo ssomething
o m e t h i n g to
t o remedy
r e m e d y aa problem:
p r o b l e m |I think
think / / should
should
take
take carecare of of that
that broken
broken panepane of of glass.
glass Care Care for for means
m e a n s ttoo look
look after:
after: I/ cared
cared
for
for you
you when when you you were
were if,ill. Care
Care forfor ccan a n also
also mean
m e a n tot o be
b e fond
f o n d of
of someone or
s o m e o n e or
something.
s o m e t h i n g . William
William really cares for
really cares for geraniums,
geraniums, though
t h o u g h this
this useu s e isis rather
rather
old-fashioned.
old-fashioned.

Note:
N o t e Avoid
1
A v o i d also
also such
s u c h expressions
expressions as: a s (1)
(1) H
-
Hee doesn’t
d o e s n ' t care
c a r e ffor
o r my
my aadvice,
d v i c e , ((2) Hee
2) H
doesn’t
doesn't care
care forfor his
his work,
w o r k , (3)
(3) He
H e took
t o o k no
no c care
a r e of
of him, (4) No
h i m , (4) No oone
n e cared
c a r e d for
for him
him
during
during his
his iiness.
illness SSay:
a y : (1) He pays
( 1 ) He pays no no attention
a t t e n t i o n ttoo mymy advice,
advice, (2) (2) He He takes
takes
no
no care
care over
over his his work,
w o r k , ((3) He ttook
3 ) He ook n noo notice
notice of of hhim, i m , ((4)
4) NNoo oone
n e ttooko o k care
care
of him during
of him during his illness.
his illness.

104
104
 Confused words
Confused words

451 Let
45} for Make
Let for Make (=
(= to
to force).
force).
Don’t
Don't say:
say: The examiner let
The examiner let me
me sit
sit quietly
quietly until
until
everyone had finished.
everyone had finished.
/ Say: The
Say: The examiner
examiner made
made me
me sit
sit quietly
quietly until
until everyone
everyone
had finished.
had finished.
Don’t use fet,
D o n ' t use let, in
in the
t h e sense
s e n s e of
of make, meaning
make, m e a n i n g to
t o force.
force.

452 Flown
452 Flown for
for Flowed.
Flowed.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: The river has
The river has flown
flown over its banks.
over its banks.
/ Say: The
Say: The river
river has
has flowed
flowed over
over its
its banks.
banks.
F l o w n isis the
Flown t h e past
p a s t participte
participle ofo f fly,
fly, the
t h e past
p a s t participle
participle of of flow
f l o w (=(= to
t o move as
m o v e as
water) is fflowed:
w a t e r ) is l o w e d . The
T h e principal
principal parts
parts of
of the
t h e two
t w overbs
v e r b sare: fly, fflew,
' a r e ; fly, l e w , fflown
l o w n --
flow,
f l o w , flowed,
f l o w e d , flowed.
flowed.

Note:
N o t e : Flee,
Flee, fled,
f l e d , fled
fled is
is format
formal b butu t w
wee still
still u
uses e itit to
to mmean
e a n to
t o run
run away:
a w a y We We
flee
flee fromfrom danger
danger Float,
Float, ffloated,
l o a t e d , ffloated
l o a t e d means
m e a n s to t o stay
stay ono n the
t h e surface of
s u r f a c e of
water
w a t e r or
or other
o t h e r liquid: Ships float
liquid' Ships float on on thethe water.
water.

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 49
49 on
on page 159.)
page 159.)

453 Fail
453 Fall for
for Fell.
Fell.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: John
John fall down and
fall down and broke
broke hishis leg.
leg.
/ Say: John
Say: John fell
fell down
down and
and broke
broke his
his leg.
leg.
The
T h e past
p a s t ttense
e n s e of
o f this verb
this v is fell,
e r b is noto t fall.
fell, n fall. It's
It's principal
principal parts
parts are’
are- fall,
fall,

fell,
fell, fallen.
fallen.

N o t e : Fell,
Note: Fell, ffelled, felled m
e l l e d , felled means
e a n s to
t o knock or cut
k n o c k or down:
cut d o w n : The
The wood-cutter
wood-cutter felled
felled
aa farge
large tree.
tree

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 60
60 on page 162.)
on page 162.)

454 Found
454 Found for
for Find.
Find.
Don't say: Rosie
Don’t say: Rosie tried to found
tried to found her
her lost
lost book,
book,
/ Say: Rosie
Say: Rosie tried
tried to
to find
find her
her lost
lost book.
book.
To find isis aa very
To find very common
c o m m o n verb
v e r b meaning
m e a n i n g to
t o get
g e t back
b a c k aa thing
t h i n g lost.
lost. It’s
It's principal
principal
parts: find,
parts: find, found,
found, found.
found.

Note:
N There
ote: T is, hhowever,
h e r e is, owever, aanother
n o t h e r verb
v e r b ttoo ffound, meaning
ound, m e a n i n g ttoo establish:
establish:
He founded
He founded the school fifty
the school years ago.
fifty years ago.

105
105
 Part 55
Part

Have
Have another
another look at ...
look af ...

Use
Use of will and
of will shall
and shall
Vii/will/shall
I'll/will/shall You’ll/will
You'll/will He/she/it’ll/will
He/she/it'll/will
We'll/will/shall
We'li/will/shall — You'll/will
You'll/will ~—- They’“Ii/will
They'll/will
The short form
The short form 117 can
can bebe used
used tor
tor both
both will
will and
and shal’.
shall.
We usually
We use the
usually use the long form inin writing
long form writing and
and the
the short
short inin
speech,
speech, but when we
but when we are
are writing
writing informally
informally wewe also
also use
use ©
the short
the short form.
form.
The future auxiliary
The future auxiliary will
will has
has several different meanings:
several different meanings:_
11 ItIt can
can be
be used
used for
for things
things which
which wewe expect
expect toto happen:
happen:
He(ll) will
He('11) will speak
speak toto you
you about
about itit tomorrow.
tomorrow.
22 ItIt can
can be
be used
used as
as aa conditional
conditional with
with an
an ifif or
or whether
whether
clause:
clause:
Jane will
jane will give
give you
you aa lift if you
lift if you need
need one.
one.
33 We
We use
use will
will or
or shall
shall for
for requests
requests and
and offers:
offers:
Will you help
Will you help me
me sort
sort out
out these
these books?
books?
44 When
When will
will isis stressed
stressed itit often
often means
means that
that someone
someone
insists on or
insists on or persists
persists in in doing
doing something:
something:
Barry will
Barry will keep handing in
keep handing in his
his homework late.
late.
55 Shall
Shall isis always
always used
used inin the
the first
first person
person inin the
the question
question
form:
form:
Shall |1 leave
Shall leave the
the door open?
door open? Shall we
Shall we have
have lunch
lunch now?
now?
66 Shall
Shall isis sometimes
sometimes used
used inin modern
modern English
English with
with the
the
first person (I(I or
first person we) when
or we) we are
when we are speaking
speaking or writing
or writing
formally:
formally: ,
We shall
We shall never
never forget
forget your
your kindness.
kindness.
Shall
Shall isn't generally used
isn’t generally in other
used in other contexts nowadays,
contexts nowadays,
_ though it used
though it used to
to be quite common.
be quite common.

106
 Confused words
Confused words

Adverbs often confused

Adverbs often confused
455 Very and
455 Very and Too.
Too.
(a) Very.
(a) Very.
Don't say:
Don’t say: It's
It’s too hot in
too hot Rome in
in Rome in the summer.
the summer.
¥/ Say:
Say: It's
it’s very
very hot in Rome
hot in Rome inin the
the summer.
summer.
(b) Too.
(b) Too.
Don’t say:
Don't It’s now
say: It's very hot
now very hot to
to play
play football.
football.
Y/ Say: It’s now too hot to play football.
Say: It's now too hot to play football.
Very simply makes
Very simply m a k e s the
t h e adjective
a d j e c t i v e or
c adverb
a d v e r b stronger. Too m
s t r o n g e r Too means more
eans m o r e than
than
enough,
e n o u g h , of so much
or so m u c h tthat
h a t something else happens
s o m e t h i n g else h a p p e n s as as aa result.
result

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 68
68 on page 166.)
on page 166.)

456
456 Very
Very and
and Much.
Much.
(a) Very.
(a) Very.
Don’t say: He's
Don't say: He’s aa much
much strong
strong man.
man.
It’s a much interesting book.
It's a much interesting book.
/¢ Say:
.Say: He's
He's aa very
very strong
strong man.
man.
it’s
It's aa very
very interesting
interesting book.
book.
(b) Much.
(b} Much.
Don't
Don't say:
say: He’s very stronger
He's very stronger than
than II am.
am.
/ Say:
Say: He's
He’s much
much stronger
stronger than
than II am.
am.
Use
U s e very
very wwith
i t h adjectives
a d j e c t i v e s and
a n d adverbs
a d v e r b s in
in tthe positive, and
h e positive, a n d with
w i t h present
present
participles
participles used as aadjectives
u s e d as d j e c t i v e s like
like interesting.
interesting. U Uses e much
much with
w i t h comparatives.
comparatives

(See Exercise 69
(See Exercise 69 on
on page
page 167.)
167.)

457 Too
457 Too much
much for
for Very
Very much.
much.
Don't say: She
Don't say: She likes the cinema
likes the cinema too
too much..
much.
He’s too much
He's too stronger than
much stronger than II am.
am.
/ Say:
Say: She
She likes
likes the cinema very
the cinema very much.
much.
He’s
He's very much stronger
very much stronger than
than II am.
am.
U s e very
Use much instead
very much i n s t e a d of much for
of much f o r greater
g r e a t e r emphasis.
e m p h a s i s Too
Too much
much denotes ann
denotes a

107
 Part 55
Part

excessive quantity
excessive q u a n t i t y or
or degree. She ate
d e g r e e . She ate too
toa much,
much, and
and felt ill.
felt ill.

(See Exercise 70
(See Exercise 70 on
on page
page 167.)
167.)

458 Before for

458 Before for Ago.
Ago.
Don't
Don't say:
say: |I saw
saw your
your friend
friend before
before two
two weeks.
weeks.
Say: II saw
/ Say: saw your
your friend
friend two
two weeks
weeks ago.
ago.
We
W e use ago inin counting
u s e ago c o u n t i n g from
f r o m the
t h e time
t i m e of
o f speaking
s p e a k i n g to t o aa paint
p o i n t inin the
t h e past:
p a s t ; half
half
an hour aago,
a n hour three days
g o , three days a ago, four m
g o , four months
onths a aga,
g o , ffive
ive y years
ears a ago,
go, a a long
long
time
t i m e ago.
a g o . WeWe u uses e before
before in in counting
c o u n t i n g from
f r o m aa distant
d i s t a n t ttoo aa nearer
n e a r e r point
p o i n t in
in tthe
he
past:
past. N Napoleon died inin 1821,
a p o l e o n died 1 8 2 1 , he
h e had
h a d lost
lost tthe
h e battle
battle of of Waterloo
W a t e r l o osix
sixyears
years before.
before.

Note:
M o t e . When
W h e n we
w e use ago, the
u s e ago, t h e verb
v e r b isis always
a l w a y s in
i n the
t h e simple
s i m p l e past
p a s t tense.
t e n s e He
He came
came
five minutes
minutes agoago

Hardly for
459 Hardly
459 for Hard.
Hard.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: She rubbed her
She rubbed her eyes
eyes hardly.
hardly.
Say: She
/ Say: She rubbed
rubbed her
her eyes
eyes hard.
hard.
Hard
Hard m means severely. Hardly
e a n s severely. means
Hardly m e a n s not
n o t quite or scarcely:
quite or scarcely. The baby can
The baby can
hardly
hardly walk.
walk

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 71
71 on
on page
page 168.)
168.)

460 No so
460 No so for
for Not
Not very.
very.
Don't say:
Don't say: \I hear
hear that
that he’s
he's not
not so
so rich.
rich.
Say: II hear
/ Say: hear that
that he's
he’s not
not very
very rich.
rich.
We
W e can't
c a n ' t use
u s e not
n o t so in the
so in t h e sense
sense of
of not very. The
not very T h e expression
expression He's
He's not
not so
so rich
rich
implies
implies aa comparison’
c o m p a r i s o n He's
-
not so
He s not so rich
rich as
as you are.
y o u are

461 Just
461 Just now
now for
r*or Presently,
Presently, etc.
etc.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: The messenger will
The messenger will arrive
arrive just
just now.
now.
/ Say:
Say: The
The messenger
messenger will
will arrive
arrive presently.
presently.
lfIf we
w e are
a r e speaking
s p e a k i n g of
of aa near
near and a n d immediate
i m m e d i a t e future
f u t u r e time,
t i m e , we
w e must use
m u s t use
presently, immediately, in
presently, immediately, in aa minute,
minute, oorr soon soon. Just Just nnow o w refers
refers tot o present or
present or
past
past time,
time, a and
nd n noto t ttoo future
f u t u r e ttime:
i m e : He's
He's not
not at home just
at home just now now (=(= aatt this
this
m o m e n t ) . He
moment), left just
H e left just now
now (=
(= a a little t i m e ago}.
little time agoi

108
108
 Confused words
Confused words

462 Presently
462 Presently for
for At
At present.
present.
Don’t say:
Don't say: His
His uncle
uncle is
is in
in London
London presently.
presently.
/ Say:
Say: His
His uncle
uncle is
is in
in London
London atat present.
present.
A
Att present a n d presently
present and presently aarer e n
noto t synonymous.
synonymous AAtt present
present means
m e a n s now,
n o w , but
but
presently m
presently means soon: She
e a n s soon: will come
She will come back presently
back presently (=
(= soon).
soon).

463 Scarcely for

463 Scarcely for Rarely.
Rarely.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Zoe
Zoe scarcely
scarcely comes
comes to
to see
see me
me now.
now.
/ Say:
Say: Zoe
Zoe rarely
rarely comes
comes to
to see
see me now.
me now.
Scarcely isn't
Scarcely isn't ssynonymous
y n o n y m o u s with rarely Rarely
w i t h rarely Rarely means not
means n o t often,
o f t e n , scarcely
scarcely
means not
means n quite: // had
o t quite had scarcely
scarcely finished
finished when
when he
he came
came

464
464 Lately for Late.
Lately for Late.
Don’t say: Last
Don't say: Last night
night II went
went to
to bed lately.
bed lately.
Say: Last night I went to bed late.
/ Say: Last night I went to bed late.
T h e oopposite
The p p o s i t e of
of early
early is
is late,
late, not
not lately.
lately. Lately
Lately m e a n s iinn recent
means recent times:
times:
/t haven't
haven't been
been therethere lately.
lately.

Adjectives often confused

Adjectives often confused
465 Many
465 Many and Much.
and Much.
(a) Many.
(a) Many.
Don’t say:
Don't say: My
My brother
brother hasn't
hasn’t much
much books.
books.
/¢ Say:
Say: My brother hasn’t many books.
My brother hasn't many books.
(b) Much.
(b) Much.
Don’t
Don't say: Is there
say: Is many dust
there many in the
dust in the room?
room?
/ Say: Is there much dust in the
Say: Is there much dust in the room?room?
Use many
Use m a n y with
w i t h plural
plural n nouns’
ouns' m manyany bboaks orr m
ooks o many boys.
any b Uses e much
oys. U much with
with
uncountable
uncountable n nouns: much water
o u n s : much or much
w a t e r or much bread.
bread.

Note: In aaffirmative
N o t e : In f f i r m a t i v e ssentences
entences m many
any aand much aarer e ggenerally
n d much e n e r a l l y rreplaced by aa lot
e p l a c e d by lot
(of), a
(of), a great
great deal deal ((of),o f ) , plenty
plenty (of),
(of}, a
a g o o d deal
good deal (of),
(of}, a a g good o o d many
many (of), (of), aa
great number (of),
great number (of), aa large
large quantity
quantity (of),
(of), etc.
etc.

(See Exercise
(See 9 on
Exercise 9 page 141.)
on page 141.)

109
 Part
Part 5
5

466
466 Few
Few and
and AA Few.
Few.
(a) Few.
(a) Few.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Although
Although the the question
question was easy, a
was easy, a few
few boys
boys
were
were able
able to
to answer it.
answer it.
S Say:
Say: Although
Although the the question
question was
was easy,
easy, few
few boys
boys were
were
able
able to
to answer
answer it.it.
(b) A few.
(b) A few.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Although
Although thethe question was difficult,
question was few
difficult, few
boys were
boys were able to answer
able to it.
answer it.
/ Say: Although
Say: Although thethe question
question was
was difficult,
difficult, aafew
few boys
boys
were able
were able to
to answer
answer it.
it.
Few
F e w means
m e a n s not
n o t many and
many a emphasises
nd e m p h a s i s e s the
t h e ssmallness
m a l l n e s s of
of tthe number.
he n !t is
u m b e r it is
distinguished from
dtstingu'shecf a ffew,
from a e w , which means
which m att least
eans a least some.
some.

467 Little
467 Little and
andA A little.
little.
(a) Little.
(a) Little.
Don’t say:
Don't say: He He took
took a a little
little exercise
exercise and
and wasn’t
wasn't
very fit.
very fit.
Say: He
/ Say: He tooktook little
little exercise
exercise andand wasn't
wasn’t very
very fit.
fit.
(b) A
(bj A little.
little.
Don’t say:
Don't say: She took little
She took little exercise
exercise and felt much
and felt much
better.
better.
Say: She
/ Say: She took
took a a little
little exercise
exercise and
and felt
felt much
much better.
better.
Little means
Little m e a n s nat
not much
much and
a n d emphasises
e m p h a s i s e s the
t h e ssmaliness
m a l l n e s s of
o f tthe
h e amount, it’s
a m o u n t . It's
distinguished ffrom
distinguished r o ma a little which
little w h i c h means at Jeast
m e a n s at least some.
some.

(For sections 466-467

(For sections 466-467 see
see Exercise 10 on
Exercise 10 on page
page 141.)
141.)

468 Each and

468 Each and Every.
Every.
(a) Each.
(a) Each.
Don’t
Don'r say:
say: She
She gave
gave an
an apple to every
apple to every of
of the
the children.
children.
Say: She
/ Say: She gave
gave an
an apple
apple to
to each
each ofof the
the children.
children.
(b) Every.
(b} Every.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Each child had
Each child had an
an apple.
apple.
v/ Say: Every
Say: Every child
child had
had an
an apple.

110
110
 Confused words
Confused words

Use each for

U s e each tot oonen e ofof ttwo
w o oror m more
o r e things,
things, „anen.axen one one by by one.
one. Never use every
Never use every
for
for two,
t w o , but
b u t always
a l w a y s for
for m more
o r e than
t h a n ttwo
w o things,
t h i n g s , taken as aa group
t a k e n as group. Each is snore
E a c h is more

individual
individual and a n d specific,
specific, b butu t every is tthe
e v e r y is he m mare
o r e emphatic
e m p h a t i c word.
word

Note: Each and

N o t e Each
1
a n d every arer e always
every a a l w a y s singular:
singular: Each (or every)
Each (or every) one of
one the twenty
of !he twenty
boys has aa book.
b o y s has book

469 His
His and
and Her.
Her.
(a) His.
(a) His.
Don’t say:
Don't say: John
John visits
visits her aunt every
her aunt every Sunday.
Sunday.
/ Say:
Say: John
John visits
visits his
his aunt
aunt every Sunday.
every Sunday,
(b) Her.
(b) Her.
Don’t say:
Don't Ann visits
say: Ann visits his
his uncle
uncle every
every Sunday.
Sunday.
</ Say:
Say: Ann
Ann visits
visits her
her uncle every Sunday.
uncle every Sunday.
In English,
In possessive aadjectives
E n g l i s h , possessive d j e c t i v e s ((and
and p pronouns)
r o n o u n s ) agree
agree wwith
i t h tthe
he pperson
erson w wheho
possesses,
possesses, and and n noto t w
with
i t h tthehe p persan
e r s o n or
or thing
t h i n g possessed
possessed W When
h e n tthe passessar
he p is
o s s e s s o ' is

mascutine,
m asculine, u uses e hhis,
is, a and
ndw when
h e n tthe possessor ;s
h e possessor is ffeminine,
eminine, u uses e her.
her.

(See Exercise 13
(See Exercise 13 on
on page
page 142.)
142.)

470
470 Oider
Older (oldest)
(nidest) andand Elder
Elder (eldest).
(eldest).
(a) Older,
(a) Older, Cidest.
Oldest.
Don't say:
Don't say: This
This girl is elder
girl is elder than
than tnat
that one.
one.
This girl
This girl is
is the
the eldest
eldest of of all
all
/ Say:
Say: This
This girl
girl is
is older
older than
than that
that one.
one.
This girl
This girl isis the
the oldest of all.
oldest of all.
(b) Elder,
(b) Elder, Eldest.
Eldest.
Don’t say:
Don't My older
say: My older brother
brother is is called
called John.
John.
My oldest brother
My oldest brother is is not
not here.
here.
/ Say: My
Say: My elder
elder brother
brother is
is called
called John.
John.
My
My eldest brother isis not
eldest brother not here.
here.
Older
Older and
a n d oldest
oldest a arer e applied
a p p l i e d to
t o both
both p people
e o p l e and
a n d tthings,
h i n g s , while elder aand
w h i l e elder nd
eldest
eldest aarer e aapplied
p p l i e d ttoo people
p e o p l e only,
only, and
a n d most
m o s t ffrequently
r e q u e n t l y ttoo related
related people.
people.

Note’ Elder can’t

N o t e ' Elder c a n ' t be
b e ffollowed by than:
o l l o w e d by Jane is
t h a n Jane is older
older [not
(not elder)
elder) than
than
her sister.
sister.

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 88 on page 140
on page 140 and
and Exercise
Exercise 15
15 onon
page 143.)
page

111
 Part 55
Part

471
471 interesting and Interested.
interesting and Interested.
(a)
(a) Interesting.
Interesting.
Don't say:
Don’t say: I've read an
I’ve read an interested story.
interested story.
/“ Say:
Say: I've
|’ve read
read anan interesting
interesting story.
story.
(b) Interested.
(b) Interested.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Are you interesting
Are you interesting in
in your
your work?
work?
/“ Say:
Say: Are
Are you
you interested
interested inin your
your work?
work?
\nteresting
I n t e r e s t i n g refers to the
refers to t h e thing
thing w whieh
h i c h arouses
arouses interest, while
interest, w h i l e iinterested
n t e r e s t e d refers
refers
tc
t o the
the p person
erson w whoh o ttakes
akes a ann interest
interest in in tthe
h e thing.
thing.

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 14
14 on page 143.)
on page 143.)

472 Wounded and

472 Wounded and Injured
Injured or
or Hurt.
Hurt.
Don't say: Jack
Don’t say: Jack was wounded in
was wounded in a car accident.
a car accident.
¢/ Say:
Say: Jack
Jack was
was injured
injured in
in a
a car
car accident.
accident.
People arer e injured
People a injured or
or hurt as aa result
hurt as result of
of an accident
an a c c i d e n t or
or aa ffight, butu t people
ight, b p e o p l e aare
re
wounded
w in w
ounded m wars and
ars a n d batiles,
baules.

473
473 Farther
Farther and
and Further.
Further.
Don't say:
Don't Turn the
say: Turn the page
page for
forfarther
farther instructions.
instructions.
“/ .Say;
Say: Turn
Turn the
the page
page for
forfurther
further instructions.
instructions.
Note:
N o t e : Use
U s e further
further tot o mean
m e a n both
b o t h greater
greater distancedistance a and more of
n d more of something.
something
We
W e only
only u uses e farther
farther ffor
o r distances:
d i s t a n c e s . |/live
live aa bit farther away
bit. farther away than you. Don’t
than you. use
D o n ' t use
i to
i! to m Mean
e a n more.
more. WeWe u uses e further
further ffor o r both
b o t h meanings in m
m e a n i n g s in madern
o d e r n English.
English

474
474 AA for
for An.
An.
Don’t say:
Don't say: AA animal,
animal, aa orange,
orange, a
a hour.
hour.
/“ Say:
Say: An animal, an orange, an hour.
An animal, an orange, an hour.
Use
U an instead
s e an instead of a bbefore
of a a vowel
efore a v o w e l ar
or aa silent
silent hh (as
( a s in hour, heir,
in hour, heir, honest).
honest).
Before a llong
Before a ong u u or
or aa syllable
syllable having
h a v i n g the
t h e ssound of yyou,
o u n d of o u , we
w e use
u s e aa ((not
n o t an):
an); aa
union, & European
union, a E u r o p e a n ((but an uncle).
b u t an untie)

475
475 One for A
One for A (n)
(n)
Don't say: Adam
Don't say: Adam found
found one ring in
one ring in the
the street.
street.
“/ Say:
Say: Adam
Adam found
found aa ring
ring in
in the
the street
street

112
442
 Confused words
Confused words

Don
D o n tt u
use
s e tthe
he n numeral
umeral o one
n e iinstead of tthe
n s t e a d of h e iindefinite article aa or
n d e f i n i t e articte or aan.n UUse
s e one
one
only
only w where
h e r e tthe
he nnumber
u m b e r is emphatic:
is e m p h a t i c ; He
H e gave
gave me me one one book
book instead
instead of of two.
two

476 Some for

476 Some for Any.
Any.
(a) Some.
(a) Some.
Don’t say:
Don't Louis has
say: Louis got any
has got any milk.
milk.
Say: Louis
J Say: Louis has
has got
got some
some milk.
milk.
(b)
(b) Any.
Any.
Don’t say:
Don't say: There aren’t some
There aren't some books
books onon the
the shelf.
shelf.
Say: There
S Say: There aren’t
aren't any
any books on the
books on the shelf.
shelf.
We
W e usually
usually use use ssome
o m e for for aaffirmative phrases: 5he's
f f i r m a t i v e phrases She's got some chicken,
got some chicken, a and
n d any
any
in nnegative
in e g a t i v e and
a n d iinterrogative
n t e r r o g a t i v e phrases:
p h r a s e s fan
-
hasn't bought
lan hasn't bought any any food food today
today Have
Have
you bought
you bought any any food’?
food? W Wee sometimes use ssome
s o m e t i m e s use in qquestions:
o m e in u e s t i o n s : Would
Would you
you ike
like
some
some soup? soup?

(See Exercise 12
(See Exercise on page
12 on page 142.)
142.)

477
477 Less
Less for
for Fewer.
Fewer.
Don’t say: They
Don't say: They have
have less
less books than II have.
books than have.
Say: They
/ Say: They have
have fewer
fewer books
books than
than II have.
have.
Less denotes
Less d amount,
enotes a quantity,
mount, q value,
uantity, v or ddegree,
a l u e , or e g r e e , ffewer denotes
ewer d e n o t e s number.
number.
Wee may
W m a y have
h a v e lless water,
ess w a t e r , lless
e s s ffood,
o o d , lfess money,
ess m o n e y , lless education,
ess e but
ducation, b u t fewer
fewer
books,
b o o k s , ffewer letters, ffewer
e w e r letters, e w e r friends.
friends

Note:
N o t e . We say less
W e say fess than
than {five,
(five, si/.,
six, etc.)
etc.) pounds because
pounds b e c a u s e tthe pounds
he p o u n d s are
are
cconsidered as aa ssum
o n s i d e r e d as of m
u m of money
o n e y and not
and n as aa number
o t as off coins.
number o coins.

478 This
478 This for
for That.
That.
Don’t say: Look
Don't say: Look at at this dog across
this dog across the
the street!
street!
Say: Look
/ Say: Look atat that
that dog
dog across
across the
the street!
street!
This
T h i s isis uused
s e d to to iindicate
ndicate s something physically close
o m e t h i n g physically close ttoo ttheh e sspeaker.
p e a k e r In In tthe case of
h e case of
abstract
a b s t r a c t tthings
h i n g s we
we u use
s e tthis for tthings
h i s for hings w which
hich a are
re m most
o s t iimmediately
m m e d i a t e l y present:
present.
This isis aa lovely
This song! I'll
lovely song' I'll help
help youyou do do itit this
this time.
ume. W When
h e n wew e talk
talk a about
b o u t more
more
tthan
h a n oneo n e thing
t h i n g we
w e use
u s e tthis for tthe
h i s for closer or
h e closer or mmore
o r e iimmediate
mmediate a and
n d tthat for the
h a t for the
further
further a away
w a y or more
or m o r e rremote in time.
e m o t e in t i m e If If w
we're
e're o only
n l y talking
talking a about
bout o ane
n e tthing
h i n g we
we
usually
usually use use tthat:hat. W What's that noise?
h a t ' s that noise? That's That's aa nice
nice coat'
coat! Don't
Don't do do that!that'

113
113
 Part
Part 55

a79 Latter
479 Latter for
for Later.
Later.
Dan’t say:
Don't say: She got to
She got to school
school latter
latter than
than II did.
did.
Say: She
/ Say: She got
got to
to school
school later
later than
than If did.
did.
Later refers
Later refers to
to ttime. Latter refers
i m e Latter refers ttoo order and
order a n d means
m e a n s the
trie ssecond
e c o n d of
o f ttwo
w o things
things
just m
lust mentioned:
e n t i o n e d ' Alexandria
Alexandria and Cava
and are large
Cairo are large cities
cities The Jatter has
The latter 2
has a
Population
population of over
ot over aa million.
miltion. The
T h e opposite of latter
o p p o s i t e of fatter is
is former.
former.

480 Last
480 Last for
for Latter.
Latter.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Sir Walter Scott
Sir Walter Scott andand Charles Dickens are
Charles Dickens are
both excellent
both excellent writers,
writers, but
but II prefer
prefer the last.
the last.
Say: Sir
/ Say: Sir Walter
Walter Scott
Scott and
and Charles
Charles Dickens
Dickens are are both
both
excellent
excellent writers, but II prefer
writers, but prefer the latter.
the latter.
The
T latter m
h e latter means
e a n s tthe
h e ssecond
e c o n d of
of ttwa people
wo p or tthings
e o p l e or which
hings w have
hich h a v e been
been
mentioned.
m The last
e n t i o n e d . The last refers
refers to
t o aa series
series af
of more
m o r e than
t h a n two.
wo.

48) Last
481 Last for
for Latest.
Latest.
Don’t say:
Don't say: What’s the last
What's the last news
news from
from the
the Palace?
Palace?
Say: What's
/ Say: What's the
the latest
latest news
news from
from the
the Palace?
Palace?
Latest is
Latest is tthe last u
h e last upp to
t o the present.
the p Lasé is
r e s e n t . Last is tthe
h e finai one:
final o Z is
ne. Z is the
the Isst
fast fetter
/etter of
of
the
the alphabet.
alphabet

Smail, Big
482 Small,
482 Big for
for Young,
Young, Old.
Old.
Don’t say: I'm
Don't say: I'm two years smaller
two years than you.
smaller than you.
She’s three
She's three years
years bigger than me.
bigger than me.
/ Say: I'm
Say: ’'m two
two years
years younger
younger than
than you.
you.
She’s
She's three years older
thpee years older than
than me.
me.
if reference
If r e f e r e n c e is
is ttoo a
age, say
ge, s young
ay y or o
o u n g or old. Small aand
l d . Small hig usually
n d big usually refer
refer to
to size:
s\ze-
He is
He 1s big
big (or
(or smalt]
smalh for his
for his age
age.
Note: Great refers
N o t e : Great refers ttoo tthe
h e iimportance
m p o r t a n c e ofof aa pperson or thing:
e r s o n or t h i n g : Napoleon
Napoleon was
was aa
great man,
great man, Homer's
Homer's Iliad
lliad isis aa great
great book. book. U Uses e great
great with
with w words
o r d s like
like distance,
distance,
height, llength,
height, ength, d depth.
e p t h . There
There is is aa g great distance fjerv/een
r e a t distance between fthe h e earth
earth and
a n d (ne
(rs>?
moon. Informally, u
m o o n . Informally, uses e great
great ttoo m meane a n ssomething nice or
o m e t h i n g nice or g good: We watched
o o d . We watched aa
great concert
great concert last
last night.
night.

14
114
 Confused words
Confused words

483 High
483 for Tall.
High for Tall.
Don’t say: My
Don't say: elder brother
My elder brother is
is six
six feet
feet high.
high.
v/ Say:
Say: My
My elder
elder brother
brother is
is six
six feet
feet tall.
tall.
Wee generally
W uses e tall
generally u tall w
with people,
ith p and
eople, a n d it's
it's the opposite
the o of short
p p o s i t e of short U
Uses e high
high
when referring to
.vhen referring trees, buildings,
to trees, or m
buildings, or mountains, and
ountains, a it’s tthe
n d it's opposite of
h e opposite of low
low

484 Beautiful for

484 Beautiful for Handsome
Handsome or or Good-looking.
Good-looking.
Don’t say:
Don't say: He’s grown into
He's grown into aa beautiful
beautiful young
young man.
man.
Say: He's
/ Say: He’s grown
grown into
into aa handsome
handsome young
young man.
man.
Wee usually
W usually say
say tthat a m
hat a mana n is
is h
handsome orr good-looking,
andsome o good-looking, aand that aa woman
n d that woman
is beautiful, lovely, good looking or pretty.
is beautiful, lovely, g o o d looking o r pretty

485
485 Sick
Sick or 111.
or UL
Don’t say:
Don't He’s been
say: He's been sick for over
sick for over a
a year.
year.
Say: He's
/ Say: He’s been
been ill
ill for
for over
over aa year.
year.
To be ill
To be ilt m
means
e a n s ttoo b
bee in
in bad
b a d health. To be
h e a l t h To be sick
sick m
means
e a n s to vomit W
to vomit We e sometimes
sometimes
use sick
use sick idiomatically
idiomatically ttoo m
mean
e a n feeling
f e e l i n g il:
ill The sme/f made
The smell made me sick.
me sick

Note
Note" W Wee ccan also u
a n also uses e sick
sick before
b e f o r e certain
certain n nouns
ouns T Theh e sick
sick rroom,
oom, a a sick
sick note,
note,
sick lfeave
sick eave W We e u
uses e tthe
h e plural
plural noun
n o u n tthe sick ttoo m
h e sick mean ill ppeaple:
e a n ill Angela worked
e o p l e Angela worked
with ;he
with the sick
sick on the streets
on the of Birmingham.
streets of Birmingham.

(See
(See Exercise
Exercise 11
11 on
on page 142.)
page 142.)

486 Clear
486 for Clean.
Clear for Clean.
Don’t say:
Don't say: You should keep
You should keep your hands clear.
your hands clear.
Say: You
/ Say: You should keep your
should keep your hands
hands clean.
clean.
Clean is
Clean is tthe opposite
he o of dirty
p p o s i t e of dirty Clear
Clear m
means
e a n s ttransparent
r a n s p a r e n t or
o r unclouded:
unclouded:
clear
clear water,
water, a a clear
clear sky. sky.

487 Angry
487 Angry forfor Sorry.
Sorry.
Don’t say:
Don't say: [{ was
was angry
angry to
to hear
hear of
of her
her death.
death.
S Say:
Say: I| was
was sorry
sorry to
to hear
hear of her death.
of her death.
Sorry is
Sorry 1s tthe opposite
he o of gglad.
p p o s i t e of Angry
lad. A means
ngry m annoyed
eans a or eenraged’
n n o y e d or He was
n r a g e d ' He was
angry
angry chen
when aa b
boy
o y nit
n i t him in m
firm in thee face
face

415
115
 P a r t 55
Part

488 Nervous for

488 Nervous for Angry.
Angry.
Don’t
Don't say: Our teacher
say: Our teacher is
is very
very nervous
nervous today.
today.
Say: Our
/v Say: Our teacher
teacher is
is very
very angry
angry today.
today.
Nervous
Nervous m means
e a n s ttoo be easily frightened
b e easily f r i g h t e n e d oror upset
u p s e t and
a n d can
c a n be
be a a ttemporary
emporary o orr
permanent
p e r m a n e n t ccondition.
ondition. A Angry
n g r y describes
d e s c r i b e s ssomeone's
o m e o n e ' s mood
mood a att aa given
g i v e n moment.
moment.

Nouns often
Nouns often confused
confused
489 House and
489 House and Home.
Home.
Don’t say:
Don't say: You
You should
should go
go to
to your
your house now.
house now.
¥/ Say:
Say: You
You should
should go
go home
home now.
now.
Take care
Take noto t ttoo say
care n my h
say my house, his house,
o u s e , his house, or
or yyour house w
o u r house when you
hen y o u should
should
say home.
say A house
home. A house is
is aany
n y building
building used for dwelling
u s e d for d w e l l i n g in,
in, and
a n d home
h o m e is
is the
the
particular
particular house
h o u s e in which
in w h i c h someone is living.
s o m e o n e is living.

Note’
N o t e Home
H o m e may also ddenote
m a y also one’s own
e n o t e one's o w n ccountry
o u n t r y When
When a ann EEnglishman
n g l i s h m a n abroad
abroad
says:
says 'm going home
I'm going home this summer
this summer h hee means
m e a n s going
g o i n g to
t o England.
England

(See Exercise 44 on
(See Exercise on pages
pages 138-139.)
138-139.)

490 Story
490 Story and
and History.
History.
(a) Story.
(a} Story.
Don’t say:
Don't say: She
She told
told me
me an
an interesting
interesting history.
history.
Say; She
/ Say: She told
told me
me an
an interesting
interesting story.
story.
(b) History.
(b) History.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: We
We study the story
study the story of
of the
the Romans.
Romans.
/ Say: We
Say: We study
study the
the history
history of
of the
the Romans.
Romans.
AA story
stary isis aann account
a c c o u n t of
o f events
e v e n t s which maya y or
which m or may noto t be
may n b e true. History tsis aa
t r u e . History
systematic
systematic record
record of
of past
past events.
events

431 Habit and

491 Habit and Custom.
Custom.
(a)
(a) Habit.
Habit.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Telling
Telling lies
lies is
is aa very
very bad
bad custom.
custom.
Say: Telling
/ Say: Telling lies
lies is
is a
a very
very bad
bad habit.

116
116
 Confused wards
Confused words

(b)
(b) Custom.
Custom.
Don’t
Don't say: The Chinese
say:The Chinese have
have strange
strange habits.
habits.
/ Say:
Say: The
The Chinese
Chinese have
have strange
strange customs.
customs.
AA habit
h a b i t belongs
b e l o n g s to
t o the
t h e indemdual,
i n d i v i d u a l , but
b u t &a custam
c u s t o m belangs
b e l o n g s to
t o aa suciety
society
or country.
or country

(See Exercise 55 on
(See Exercise page 139.)
on page 139.)

Cause of
^92 Cause of and Reason fer.
and Reason for.
(a) Cause
(a) Cause of.
of.
Dont say: What’s
Don't say: What's the reason for
the reason for aa sandstorm?
sandstorm 7

Say: What's
/ Say; What’s thethe cause
cause of
of aa sandstorm?
sandstorm?
(b) Reason
(b} Reason for.
for.
Don't say:
Don’t say: You
You have
have aa good
good cause
cause of
of cuuung.
coining.
Say: You
/ Say: You have
have aa good
good reason
reason for
for coming.
coming.
A cause
A c a u s e i.r. that
t h a t which
w h i c h produces
p r o d u c e s aa result.
result AA reason 1s s that
reason > t h a t which
w h i c h explains
explains or
or
justifies
justifies &a result.
result

493 Scene
Scene and
and Scenery.
Scenery,
oo

(a) Scene.
fa} Scene.
Don'i say:
Dont The TY
say: The TV crew arrived at
crew arrived at the scenery.
the scenery.
/ Say: The TV
Say: The TV crew
crew arrived
arrived at
at the
the scene.
scene.
(b) Scenery.
(b) Scenery.
Don't say: The
Don’t say: The scene
scene inin Cyprus
Cyprus isis beautiful
beautiful
Say: The
/ Say: The scenery
scenery inin Cyprus
Cyprus isis beautiful.
beautiful.
AA scene
s c e n e refers
refers to
t o one
o n e particu’ar
particu'ar place,
p l a c e , while
w h i l e scenery
s c e n e r y refers
refers ttoo tthe
h e gereral
general
appearance
appearance of of the
t h e country.\We
c o u n t r y W e don’t
d o n ' t use
use scanery
scenery m ! thet h e plural.
plural

4194 Centre
Centre and
and Middle.
Middle.
(a) Centre,
{a} Centre.
Don’t
Don't say: Stand inin the
say: Stand the middle of the
middle ot the circle.
circle.
Y/ Say:
Say: Stand
Stand in
in the
the centre
centre of
of the
the circle.
 Part
Part 55

(b)
(b) Middle.
Middle.
Don’t say: He
Don't say: He was
was in the centre
in the centre of
of the
the street.
street.
/ Say: He
Say: He was
was in
in the
the middle
middle of
of the
the street.
street.
Centre
C is tthe
e n t r e is point
he p o i n t tthat is equidrstant
h a t is equidistant ffrom
r o m tthe edge
he e of aa circle.
d g e of circle. M
Middle is th.
l d d t e is thi
area eequidistant
area q u i d i s t a n t ffrom
r o m ttwo sides: m
w o sides: middie off tthe
iddle o h e rroad, middle
oad, m off tthe
iddle o h e rroam,
oom,
middie
m off tthe
iddle o page,
he p a g e , etc.
etc

495 Shade
Shade or or Shadow.
Shadow.
on
Al

(a)
(a) Shade.
Shade.
Don’t say: ILike
Don't say: to sit
like to in the
sit in the shadow.
shadow.
/ Say:
Say: I{like
like to
to sit
sit in
in the
the shade.
shade.
(b) Shadow.
(b) Shadow.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: The dog
dog saw his shade
saw his shade inin the
the water.
water.
Say: The
«/ Say: dog saw
The dog saw his
his shadow
shadow inin the
the water.
water.
Shade is aa pplace
S h a d e is sheltered
lace s h e l t e r e d ffrom
r o m tthe
h e ssun. Shadow
un. S is aa sshade
h a d o w is of aa distinct
h a d e of distinct forr
for
as of
as of aa tree,
tree, aa m
man, a ddog,
an, a etc.
og, e tc.

496 Customer and

496 Customer and Client.
Client.
{a} Customer.
(a) Customer.
Don’t say: That
Don't say: That grocer
grocer has
has plenty
plenty of of clients.
clients.
Say: That
/ Say: That grocer
grocer has
has plenty
plenty ofof customers.
customers.
(b}
(b) Client.
Client.
Don’t say: That
Don't say: That lawyer
lawyer hashas plenty
plenty of of customers.
customers.
Say: That
/ Say: That lawyer
lawyer has
has plenty
plenty ofof clients.
clients.
& pperson
A e r s o n ccan be aa ccustomer
a n be at aa sshop,
u s t o m e r at but aa cclient
h o p , but of aa llawyer,
l i e n t of a hbank,
awyer, a etc.
a n k , etc

497 Stranger for

497 Stranger for Guest.
Guest.
Don’t say: They
Don't say: They had
had some
some strangers
strangers last
last night.
night.
Say: They
/ Say: They hadhad some
some guests
guests last
last night.
night.
A gguest
A is usually
u e s t is usually aa ffriend who
riend w h o ccomes
o m e s ttoo o
our house
ur h o u s e ttor
o r aa visit,
visit, w
while a
hile a
T I a n g e r is
stranger
S a p
is 'a erson u
person n k n o w n to
unknown lv us.
us.

Nate.
N o t e . AA fforeigner is aa pperson
o r e i g n e r is e r s o n ffrorn
rom aanother
n o t h e r ccountry and
ountry a n d sspeaking a foreign
peaking a foreign
ltanquage
anguage
oO
-2
 Confused words
Confused words

498 Tfavel
498 Travel for
for Journey.
Journey.
Don’t
Don't say: Our travel
say: Our travel to
to Wales
Wales was
was lovely.
lovely.
/vf Say:
Say: Our
Our journey
journey toto Wales
Wales was
was lovely.
Jovely.
Travel
T is aa verb,
r a v e l is used
verb, u s e d ltoo describe
d e s c r i b e any
a n y ttype
y p e of
of movement
m o v e m e n t ffram one
rom o place toto
n e place
another.
a nother JJourney
o u r n e y is
is tthe noun
he n but
oun b wee also
ut w use ((take
also use a) trip
t a k e a) trip for
for h
having a short
aving a short
journey: Wee tooAr
jour n e y : W took a a trip to the
trip to the seaside
seaside last
last Sunday.
Sunday. We
W e also
also use
use ttravelling
r a v e l l i n g as
as :
noun:
n o u n Tim
1
loves travelling.
Jim lows travelling We
We u use
s e aa possessive
possessive p pronoun
ronoun w with
i t h travels
t r a v e l s as as an
an
iidiom. Jenny is
d i o m Jenny is off
off on
on her
her travels
travels again.
again.

Note:
N Wee use
ote: W use tthe noun
he n o u n ttravel (1) in
r a v e l (1) a ggeneral
in a e n e r a l ssense:
ense SShe
h e foves
loves travel.
1
travel. (2) inm
Q)
tthe plural:
he p l u r a l : He has written
We has written aa book
book about
about his travels
his travels.

499 Foot
499 Foot for
for Leg.
Leg.
Don’t
Don't say:
soy: I| hurt
hurt my foot —- ifif the
my foot the injury
injury isis anywhere
anywhere
above the
above the ankle.
ankle.
Say: I hurt
/ Soy: hurt mymy leg.
leg.
Leg
L is tthe
e g is h e part
part of
of tthe body
he b o d y from
f r o m tthe
h e hip
hip down to the
d o w n to ankle,
the a n k l e , and
a n d ffoat 15 the
o o t is the
part bbelow
part e l o w tthe ankle.
he a n k l e . (Hand
( H a n d must also be
m u s t also carefully ddistinguished
b e carefully i s t i n g u i s h e d {rom
h o r n arm.)
arm.)

Note:
M o t e : The
T h e leg
l e g of
o f aa chair, a ttable,
chair, a a b l e , aa b
bed;
e d ; the
t h e ffoot off aa hill,
oot o hill, aa wall,
w a l l , aa fadder,
ladder,
aa page.
page.

500 Finger for

500 Finger for Toe.
Toe.
Don’t say:
Don't soy: I| hurt
hurt aa finger
finger ofof my right foot.
my right foot.
Say: II hurt
/ Say: hurt aa toe
toe of
of my
my right
right foot.
foot.
Fingers are on the hand, and toes are on the foat.
F i n g e r s a r e o n t h e h a n d , a n d t o e s are o n t h e f o o t .

501 Poetry for

501 Poetry for Poem.
Poem.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Lhave
I have aa poetry
poetry to learn by
to learn by heart.
heart.
, / Say:
Say: I I have
have aa poem
poem toto learn
learn byby heart.
heart.
Poetry
P is tthe
o e t r y is h e form off literature
form o dealing
literature d e a l i n g with poems,
with p o e m s . AA poem is one
p o e m is o n e piece
piece
of poetry.
of poetry.

119
1 1
 Part 5
Part 5

502 Theatre
502 Vieatre for
for Play.
Play.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Sarah
Sarah isis going
going to see aa theatre
to see theatre tonight.
tonight.
/“ Say:
Say: Sarah
Sarah is
is going
going toto see
see aa play
play tonight.
tonight.
AA theatre
theatre isis a8 boulding
u i l d i n g in which
in w h i c h plays arer e acted,
plays a a c t e d , not
n o t the play itself.
t h e play itself.

503 Play
503 Play for
for Game.
Game.
Don’t say:
Don't They had
say: They had aa nice play of
nice play of football.
football.
“/ Say:
Say: They
They had
had aa nice
nice game
game of
of football.
football.
Avaid
A using play
v o i d using in the
play in t h e sense
sense game.
g a m e . Play means
Play m e a n s amusement: He Jsis fond
a m u s e m e n t ' He fond
ofofplay.play

504
504 Dress for Suit.
Dress for Suit.
Don’t say: My
Don't say: My elder
elder brother has a
brother has a new
new dress.
dress.
/Y Say:
Say: My
My elder
elder brother
brother has
has aa new
new suit.
suit.
Oniy
Oniy girls
girls and
a n d women wear
women w e a r dresses; anyone
dresses; a can
nyone c a n wear suits (a(a jjacket
w e a r suits a c k e t with
with
trousers
trousers or
or aa skirt).
skirt) Clothes
Clothes is
is aa general
g e n e r a l word: John (or
w o r d : John Mary) isis wearing
(orMary-) wearing
new
new clothes.
clothes.

Note:
Note W We e say say 4a man
m a n inin full
full evening
evening dress, or
dress, or morning
morning dress
dress ffor
or
traditional,
t r a d i t i o n a l , fformal
o r m a l clothes
clothes

505 Individual for

505 Individual for Person/People.
Person/People.
Don’t say:
Don't There were
say: There were five
five individuals
individuals in
in the
the shop.
shop.
/ Say:
Say: There
There were
were five
five people
people inin the
the shop.
shop.
Use
U s e individual
individual with a single
with a single person as opposed
p e r s o n as o p p o s e d ttoo tthe group:
he g r o u p : The
The individu:
individui
must act for
must act for the
the good
good of
of the
the community.
community.

506
506 Men
Men for
for People.
People.
Don’t say: All
Don't say: All the
the streets
streets were
were full
full ofofmen.
men.
/ Say: All
Say: All the
the streets
streets were
were full
full of
of people.
people.
Use people and
U s e people a n d not
n o t men
men when
w h e n the
t h e reference is to
r e f e r e n c e is human
to h beings
uman b e i n g s in
in genere
genera

507 Woman for

507 Woman Wife.
for Wife.
Don’t
Don't use: The man
use: The man took
took his woman with
his woman with him.
him.
/“ Say:
Say: The
The man
man took
took his
his wife
wife with
with him.
him.

120
 Confused words
Confused words

InIn English,
E n g l i s h , these
these ttwo words
wo w are carefully
o r d s are carefully distinguished
distinguished: w
wife
i f e 1sis the
the wornan in 4a
w o m a n in
m arriage
Marriage. B o t h husbands
Both h u s b a n d s and
a n d wives
w i v e s can
c a n be
b e referred
referred ttoo as partners.
as partners.

508 Cost
508 Cost for
for Price.
Price.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: What’s the cost
What's the cost of
of this
this watch?
watch?
Say: What's
/ Say: What’s the
the price
price of
of this
this watch?
watch?
Price is the
P r i c e is t h e arnount
a m o u n t of
of money
m o n e y paid
p a i d by
by the customer.
the c Cost
ustomer C o s t isis the amount
the a m o u n t paid
paid
by
by tthe shopkeeper.
he s Wee ccan
hopkeeper W a n say
say How
H o w much does itit cost?
much does cost?

Note:
Note V Value
a l u e isis tthe
h e usefulness or iimportance
u s e f u l n e s s or m p o r t a n c e ofof ssomething.
o m e t h i n g The
The value
value of of milk,
milk
as 2 food,
as a food, the the value
value of of education.
education Face
F a c e value is tthe
v a l u e is h e arnount
a m o u n t printed
p r i n t e d on
on aa
piece
piece of-paper-money
o f - p a p e r - m o n e y or
or o onn aa postage
p o s t a g e stamp.
stamp

509 Air
509 Air for
for Wind.
Wind.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: The
The strong air blew
strong air blew her hat away.
her hat away.
/ Say: The
Say: The strong
strong wind
wind blew
blew her
her hat
hat away.
away.
Air
A i r isis what wee bbreathe,
what w and
reathe, a wind
nd w is w
i n d is what
h a t makes
m a k e s the
t h e leaves
leaves af
of the trees move.
t h e trees move

Ground for
510 Ground
510 for Floor.
Floor.
Don’t
Don't say: When IJ entered
say: When entered the room, II saw
the room, saw aa book on
book on
the
the ground.
ground.
•/ Say: When [entered
Say: When I entered the
the room,
room, II saw
saw aa book
book onon
the floor.
the floor.
The
T h e floor
f l o o r tsis the
t h e part
part of
of the
t h e room
r o o m on
o n which wee walk.
which w The
walk. T h e ground
g r o u n d isis outside
outside
the
t h e house.
house

511 Place
511 for Room.
Place for Room.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: IsIs there place for
there place for me
me on
on the
the bus?
bus?
/ Say: Is
Say: Is there
there room
room for
for me
me on
on the
the bus?
bus?
D o n ' t use
Don't place
use p l a c e in
in tthe sense of
h e sense of rroom, which
oom, w means
hich m e a n s here unoccupied
here u n o c c u p i e d space.
space.

512 Organ
512 for Instrument.
Organ for Instrument.
Don't say:
Don’t say: What
What other
other organ
organ can you play?
can you play?
/ Say:
Say: What
What other
other instrument
instrument can
can you play?
you play?
The
The o organ
r g a n isis aa particular
particular musical
musical instrument
i n s t r u m e n t used
u s e d in
in some
s o m e churches
c h u r c h e s to
to
accompany
a c c o m p a n y tthe singing of
h e singing of hymns.
hymns. DDon’t
o n ' t use
use argan to denote
o r g a n to d e n o t e any
any other
other
musical
m u s i c a l instrument
instrument

121
121
 Part
Part 5
5

513 Appetite for

513 for Desire,
Desire, etc.
etc.
Don’t say: I've
Don't say: I’ve no
no appetite
appetite at at all
all totostudy.
study.
Say: I've
/7 Say: I’ve no
no desire
desire at
at all
all toto study.
study.
Appetite
A is generally
p p e t i t e is used
genera'lv u with
sed w i t h ftood. Faro r study,
ood. F study, w
work, orr pplay
ork, o wee u
lay w uses e such
such

wards as desire,
w o r d s as desire, disposition,
disposition, aand inclination.
n d inclination.

(See also
(See Exercise 6
also Exercise 6 on
on page
page 139.)
139.)

Confusion of number
Confusion of number
The following
The following can’t be used
can't be used in
in the
the plural:
plural:
514
514 Advice.
Advice.
Don’t say: Nick
Don't say: Nick gave
gave me some good
me some good advices.
advices.
Say: Nick
/ Say: Nick gave
gave me
me some
some good
good advice.
advice.
Note’
N o t e ' When
W h e n we
we mmean
ean o only
n l y one
o n e thing
t h i n g we
w e say a piece
say a piece of
of advice:
advice: Let
Let me
me give
give
you
you a piece
3 piece ofof advice.
advice.

5155 Information.
51 Information.
Don’t say: Can
Don't say: Can you
you give
give me
me any
any informations?
informations?
Say: Can
/ Say: Can you
you give
give me
me any
any information?
information?
Note: When we mean only one thing we say an item or a bit of information:
N o t e : W h e n w e m e a n o n l y o n e t h i n g w e s a y a n item or a bit of i n f o r m a t i o n
He
He gave me a a useful
gave me useful item
item of
of information,
information.

516 Furniture.
Furniture.
Don’t say: Furnitures
Don't say: Furnitures are
are often
often made of wood.
made of wood.
Say: Furniture
/ Say: Furniture is
is often
often made
made of
of wood.
wood.
Note: Furniture is
N o t e : Furniture is aa singular noun
singular n o u n and
a n d always
a l w a y s takes
t a k e s aa singular
singular verb
v e r b aand
nd
pronoun.
p A piece
ronoun. A piece of
of ffurniture means
urniture m one
eans o n e tthing
h i n g only.
only

517 Luggage.
517 Luggage.
Don't say:
Don’t say: Her luggages are
Her luggages are at
at the
the station.
station.
Say: Her luggage is at the station.
/ Say: Her luggage is at the station.
Note:
N Baggage,
o t e : Baggage,another word
another word for
for luggage,
luggage, can’t
can't be used
be u in tthe
s e d in h e plural
plural either
either
The baggage isis ready
The baggage ready forfor the
the train.
tram.

122
122
 C o n f u s e d words
Confused words

518
518 Damage.
Damage.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: The fire
fire caused
caused many
many damages.
damages.
f</ Say:
Say: The
The fire
fire caused
caused much
much damage.
damage.
Note:
M o t e : The
T h e plural
plural fform damages
orm d denotes
amages d money
enotes m o n e y paid
p a i d to
t o make good
make g o o da a
lass:
loss The
The 1

insurance
insurance company
Company paid the
paid the man
man damages.
damages.

519 Work.
519 Work.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Today
Today I’ve
I've many works to
many works to do.
do.
f/ Say: Today
Soy: Today I've
I’ve aa lot
lot of
of work
work to
to do.
do.
Note’ The plural
N o t e The plural form works
form w o r k s means
m e a n s aa factory
factory or
or the
the wwritings
r i t i n g s af
of an
a n author:
author
The
The works
works of Shakespeare
of Shakespeare areare many,
many, I/ visited the steel
visited the steel works. works.

520 Character.
520 Character.
Don't say:The
Don’t say: school builds
The school good characters.
builds good characters.
/ Say:
Say: The
The school
school builds
builds good
good character.
character.
N o t e . The
Note: T h t plural
plural form
f o r m characters
characters denotes
d e n o t e s the
t h e letters
letters of
of the
t h e alphabet
a l p h a b e t or
or the
the
people
p e o p l e in
in aa book
b o o k or
or play.
play.

521 Hair.
521 Hah.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: That man has
That man long hairs.
has long hairs.
of</ Say:
Say: That
That man
man has
has long
long hair.
hair.
Note:
N When
ote: W h e n we
w e use
use h hair
a i r ta denote
to d e n o t e aa single
single tthread,
h r e a d , tthe plural fform
h e plural o r m isis hairs’
hairs
! found
/ found twa
two long
long hairs
hairs in in my
my food.
food.

522 Bread.
Bread.
Don’t soy:
Don't say: Breads
Breads are
are solid at the
sold at the baker’s.
baker's.
Say: Bread is
/ Say: Bread is sold
sold at the baker's.
at the baker's.
Note:
N o t e . We
W e can
c a n say a lloaf
say a oaf ooff bbread and
read a n d lloaves
o a v e s of bread:
of b r e a d : |I bought
bought aa loaf
loaf (two,
iwo.
three, etc.,
three, etc , loaves)
loaves) of
of bread.
bread.

523 Fish.
523 Fish.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Yesterday
Yesterday we
we had
had fishes
fishes for
for dinner.
dinner.
</ Say:
Say: Yesterday we had fish for dinner.
Yesterday we had fish for dinner.
Note:
Note: F Fish
i s h as
as food
f o o d or
or in
in bulk
bulk (= (= large
large numbers)
numbers) isis always
a l w a y s singular.
singular W Wee rarely
rarely use
use
the
t h e plural
plural fform
o r m ((fishes)
fishes) w which
h i c h denotes
d e n o t e s fish individually: // caught
fish individually: three smaif
caught three small fishes.
fishes.

123
123
 Part 5
Part 5

524 Fruit.
524 Fruit.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: We didn’t have
We didn't have many
many fruits
fruits this
this summer.
summer.
/“ Say:
Say: WeWe didn't
didn’t have
have much
much fruit
fruit this
this summer.
summer.
Note:
N o i e : We rarely use
W e rarely use the plural fform
t h e plural o r m fruits
fruits which
w h i c h means different
means d kinds of
i f f e r e n t kinds o f fruit:
fruit.
Cyprus produces
Cyprus produces oranges,
oranges, apricots,
apricots, and other fruits
and other fruits

525 Grass.
525 Grass.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The dog lay
The dog lay down on the
down on the grasses.
grasses.
“/ Say:
Say: The
The dog
dog lay
lay down
down on
on the
the grass.
grass.

526
526 Dozen.
Dozen.
Don’t say:
Don't say: |I want
want to buy three
to buy dozens eggs.
three dozens eggs.
Say: 1 want to buy three dozen eggs.
/ Say: I want to buy three dozen eggs.
Note:
N o t e : (A dozen
(A d = 12):
ozen = 12): i'd
I'd like
like to buy aa dozen
to buy dozen eggs. When
eggs. W dozen isn't
h e n dozen isn't
preceded
p r e c e d e d by a numeral
by a (like three)
n u m e r a l (like three) or byy aa w
or b wee u
uses e tthe
h e plural
plural fform:
orm: There
There
were
were dozens
dozens of
of eggs.
eggs.

527 Hundred, etc.

527 Hundred, etc.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: town has
The town fifty thousands
has fifty thousands people.
people.
Say: The
/ Say: The town
town has
has fifty
fifty thousand
thousand people.
people.
Note. Hundred, thousand, and million take the plural form if they're not
N o t e . H u n d r e d , t h o u s a n d , a n d million t a k e t h e p l u r a l f o r m if t h e y ' r e n o t
preceded
p r e c e d e d by a nnumeral
by a u m e r a l or
or by a: Thousands
by a: Thousands of people were
of people were present.
present.

528 Sheep.
528 Sheep.
Don’t soy:
Don't say: Ten sheeps are
Ten sheeps grazing the
are grazing the field.
field.
¥/ Say:
Say: Ten
Ten sheep
sheep are
are grazing
grazing in
in the
the held.
field.
Note:
N o t e . Sheep,
S h e e p , deer, salmon,
deer, s almon, a and a ffew
nd a e w other
o t h e r nauns have
nouns h a v e tthe
h e ssame
a m e form
f o r m ffor
or
singular
singular a and plural. W
n d plural. We e say
say one sheep o
o n e sheep orr tten
e n sheep.
sheep.

529
529 Knowledge.
Knowledge.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Karen
Karen has
has good knowledges of
good knowledges of history.
history.
/ Say:
Say: Karen
Karen has
has a
a good
good knowledge
knowledge of
of history.
history.

124
 Confused words
Confused words

530
530 Progress.
Progress.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Tom
Ton has
has made
made great
great progresses.
progresses.
</ Say:
Say: Tom has made great progress.
Tom has made great progress.

53 i Thunder and Lightning.

Thunder and Lightning.
Don't say: There were
Don't say: There thunders and
were thunders and lightnings.
lightnings.
Say: There was thuader and lightning.
</ Say: There was thunder and lightning.
Note
N o t e When
W h e n only one
only o n e thing
t h i n g 's meant
is m e a n t we
w e say
say 4a Gap
clap of
o f thunder and
Thunder a n d aa flash
f l a s h or
or
bolt
bolt o off lightning.
lightning

532
532 Machinery.
Machinery.
Don’t say:
Don't say: They're
They're now
now using
using new
new machineries.
machineries.
S Say:
Say: They’re
They're now
now using
using new
new machinery.
machinery.
Note:
N o t e : Machinery is 4a singular
M a c h i n e r y is noun
singular n and
oun a always
nd a l w a y s takes a ssingular
takes a i n g u l a ! vverb
e r b and
and
pronoun.
p ronoun Wee can
W c a n say 2 piece
say a off machinery
piece o or ppieces
m a c h i n e r y or off
ieces o machinery.
machinery.

533 Mathematics, etc.

533 Mathematics, etc. ++ singular
singular verb.
verb.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Mathematics
Mathematics are are not
not easy to learn.
easy to learn.
</ Say: Mathematics is
Say: Mathematics is not
not easy
easy to
to learn.
learn.
Note:
N ote The names
The n a m e s of
of sciences and
sciences a n d ssubjects
u b l e t s ending in -ics
e n d i n g in (ike mathematics,
-ics (like mathematics,
physics,
p politics,
hysics, p o l i t i c s , gymnastics) generatly
gymnastics) g e n e r a l l y ttake a singular
ake a singular verb.
verb

Money +
534 Money
534 + singular verb.
singular verb.
Don’t
Don't say: All her
say; All her money
money are kept in
are kept in the
the bank.
bank.
Say: All
/ Say: All her
her money
money is is kept
kept in
in the
the bank.
bank.
Note:
Note MMoney 1s aa singular
o n e y is noun
singular n and aalways
o u n ,tnd l w a y s ttakes
a k e s aa singular
singular vverb
e r b and
a n d pronoun.
pronoun

535
535 News
News + + singular verb.
singular verb.
Don’t
Don't say: I’m glad
say: I'm that the
glad that the news
news are
are good.
good.
Say: I'm
/ Say: Pm glad
glad that
that the
the news
news is
is good.
good.
Note:
N ote 1
News,
N e w s , though plural inin fform,
t h o u g h plural always
orm, a l w a y s ttakes
a k e s aa singular
singular vverb. If only
e r b If only oone
n e thing
thing
is m
is meant wee say
eant w say aa ppiece
i e c e or ann iitem
or a of nnews
t e m of ews This is
This 15 aa good piece of
good piece of news.
news.

125
125
 Part 55
Part

536 Scissors, etc.

536 Scissors, etc. ++ plural verb.
plural verb.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: The scissor is lying
scissor is lying on
on the
the table.
table.
“1 / Say:The
Say: The scissors
scissors are
are lying
lying onon the
the table.
table.
Note:
N o t e : Ail names
All n of tthings
a m e s of h i n g s consisting
c o n s i s t i n g of
of ttwo
w o parts
parts (like scissors, trousers,
(like scissors, trousers,
spectacles, shears,
spectacles, shears, pliers)
pliers) take t a k e aa plural
plural verb.
v e r b . We
W e can
c a n say:
say: aa pair of
pair of
(scissors, etc.)
(scissors, etc.) is
Is ...
...

537 People ++ piurat

537 People verb.
plural verb.
Don’t say: There isis lots
Don't say:There of people
lots of people in
in the
the cinema.
cinema.
“</ Say:
Say:There
There are
are lots
lots of
of people
people in
in the
the cinema.
cinema.
Note: People, m
N o t e People, meaning
e a n i n g nation,
n a t i o n , isis singular.
singular The plural is
T h e plural ts peoples:
peoples: The The Greeks
Greeks
are
a e a3 brave
r
brave people,
people, The
The peoples
peoples of
of Europe
Europe are
are often
often engaged
engaged inin war.
war

538 Clothes
538 Clothes ++ plural
plural verb.
verb.
Don't
Don't say:
say: Your
Your cloth
cloth isis very
very fashionable.
fashionable.
S“ Say:
Say: Your
Your clothes
clothes are
are very
very fashionable.
fashionable.
Mote: Cloth,
Note: Cloth, m meaning
e a n i n g the
t h e materia!
m a t e r i a l of
of which
w h i c h clothes
clothes are
a r e made,
m a d e , isis singular,
singular, aand
nd
has
has aa plural
plural form cloths (without
f o r m cloths ( w i t h o u t the
t h e @): She cleaned
e). She the table
cleaned the table withwith aa cloth,
doth.
Merchants sell different
Merchan ts sell different kinds
kinds of
of cloths.
cloths.

539 Riches
539 Riches ++ plural verb.
plural verb.
Don’t
Don't say: All her
say: All her riches was stolen.
riches was stolen.
Say: All
/ Say: All her
her riches
riches were
were stolen.
stolen.
Note:
N o t e Riches
Riches isis a
4 plural
plural noun
n o u n and
a n d always
a l w a y s takes
t a k e s aa plural
plural verb.
verb.

540
540 Wages
Wages ++ plural verb.
plural verb.
Don't say:
Don’t Keith complains
say: Keith complains that
that his
his wage
wage isis low.
low.
/ Say:
Say: Keith
Keith complains
complains that
that his
his wages
wages are
are low.
low.
N o t e . Wages
Note: W a g e s isis a
a plura! noun
plural n o u n and
a n d takes
t a k e s aa plural verb.
plural v We e say:
erb. W 4 living
say: a living wage.
wage

541
541 Billiards.
Billiards.
Don’t say: Billiard
Don't say: Billiard isis aa very
very difficult
difficult game.
game.
// Say:
Say: Billiards
Billiards is
is a
a very
very difficult
difficult game.
gare.
Note: Sitliards, draughts,
N o t e : Billiards, draughts, darts
darts aarer e always
a l w a y s plural,
p l u r a l , but
b u t are
a r e followed
f o l l o w e d by
by verbs in
verbs in
the
t h e singular.
singular

126
126
 Confused words
Confused words

542
542 Misuse
Misuse of of the
the adjective
adjective in the plural.
in the plural.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: rich have
The rich have aa duty
duty to
to help
help the poors.
the poors.
/ Say:
Say: The
The rich
rich have
have a a duty
duty to
to help
help the
the poor.
poor.
Note:
N ote: AAdjectives
d j e c t i v e s can’t
c a n ' t ttake
a k e the
t h e plural
plural fform,
o r m , even when
even w h e n tthey're used
hey're u as nnouns
s e d as in
o u n s in
the
t h e plural.
plural.

543 Misuse of
543 Misuse of as
as well as with
well as with aa plural verb.
plural verb.
Don’t say:
Don't Tom as
say: Tom as well as Mark
well as Mark are
are coming.
coming.
¥/ Say:
Say:Tom
Tom asas well
well as
as Mark
Mark is
is coming.
coming.
Two
T w o ssingular nouns
ingular n joined by
o u n s |oined by as
as well as require
w e l l as require tthe
h e verb
v e r b ttoo b
bee singular.
singular.

544 Misuse
544 Misuse ofof all (= everything)
all (~ everything) with with aa plural
plural verb.
verb.
Don’t
Don't say: Nothing’s left;
say: Nothing's left; all
all are
are lost.
lost.
“/ Say:
Say: Nothing's
Nothing’s left;
left; all
all is
is lost.
lost.
All
All meaning
m e a n i n g everything,
e v e r y t h i n g ,takes
t a k e s aa singular
singular verb,
v e r b , all meaning
all m e a n i n g everybody,
e v e r y b o d y , takes
takes
a plural
a plural verb:
v e r b : Alf
Alt ofof usus are
are present.
present.

545
545 Misuse
Misuse of of the
the plural
plural before
before kind or sort.
kind or sort.
Don’t say:
Don't say: II don’t like these
don't like kind of
these kind of games.
games.
Say: 1 I don't
/ Say: don’t like
like this
this kind
kind of
of game.
game.
Or: II don’t
Or: like games
don't like games of this kind.
of this kind.
Note; The
Note: T demonstrative
hed word
emonstrative w o r d (this/that
(this/that etc.) must
etc.) m agree.with
ust a g r e e - w i t h its
its noun. in the
n o u n . In the
example,
e kind isis ssingular
x a m p l e , kind i n g u l a r and
a n d so this must
s o this m u s t agree
a g r e e with it.
w i t h it

546
546 Misuse
Misuse ofof the plural with
the plural with the
the name
name of
of aa language.
language.
Don’t say:
Don't say: English
English are easier than
are easier than German.
German.
¥/ Say:
Say: English
English is is easier
easier than
than German.
German.
Names
N a m e s of
of languages
l a n g u a g e s are
a r e singular and
singular a always
nd a l w a y s ttake
a k e aa singular
singular verb.
verb.

547 Misuse
547 Misuse of of one
one andand parts of one
parts of one with
with the singular.
the singular.
Don’t say:
Don't say: |I read it in
read it in one
one and
and aa half
half hour.
hour.
Y/ Say:
Say: II read
read itit in
in one
one and
and aa half
half hours.
hours.
InIn English,
English, uuse
s e tthe plural w
h e plural with anything
'th a greater tthan
n y t h i n g greater one,
han o even
ne, e v e n ffrf it’s
it's less
less tthan
h a n ttwo.
wo.

127
127
 Part 55
Part

Have another
Have another look ai. .. . .
look at

Singular and
Singular and plural
plural
)} We
We generally
generally form
form the
the plural
plural ofof nouns
nouns by
by adding -s,
adding -5,
•es or,
-es or, when
when the
the noun
noun ends inin consonant
consonant y,y, ~ies to the
-ies to the
singular:
singular:
book
book church
church knife
knife city
city journey
journey
books
books churches
churches knives
knives cities
cities journeys
journeys
22 The
The following
following nouns
nouns have
have irregular
irregular plurals:
plurals:
Singular
Singular Plural
Plural
man
man men
men
woman
woman women
women
child
child children
children
ox
OX oxen
oxen
tooth
tooth teeth
teeth
foot
foot feet
feet
goose
goose geese
geese
mouse
mouse mice
mice

33 We
We don’t
don't use
use some
some nouns
nouns inin the
the plural:
plural:
advice, information,
advice, information, knowledge,
knowledge, news,
news, progress,
progress, work,
work,
money,
money, luggage,
luggage, furniture, scenery,
scenery, machinery or or item.
item.
Note:
N When
ote: W h e n only
only oone
n e tthing
h i n g is meant,
is m eant, wwee ssay
ay aa piece
piece of af advice
advice (information,
(information,
news, work,
news, work, money,
money, furniture,
furniture, luggage,
luggage, machinery).
machinery).

44 We
We don’t
don't use
use some
some nouns
nouns inin the
the singular:
singular:
people, riches,
people, clothes, wages,
riches, clothes, trousers, scissors,
wages, trousers, scissors,
spectacles.
spectacles.
Note:
N o t e ; We
W e often
o f t e n use names
use n ames o off things
things c consisting
onsisting o off ttwo parts
wo p with
arts w i t h tthe
h e word:
word
pair: aa pair
pair: pair of
of trousers
trousers (scissors, spectacles,
{scissors, spectacles, etc.}.
etc.).

55 Some
Some nouns
nouns have
have the
the same
same form
form for
for the
the singular
singular asas
for the
for the plural:
plural: sheep,
sheep, deer,
deer, salmon.
salmon.

i28
,9a
238
 C o n f u s e d wards
Confused words

548 Misuse
548 Misuse of the singular
of the singular with
with a
a collective
collective noun
noun
of plurality.
of plurality.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: The class
class was
was divided
divided inin its
its opinion.
opinion.
4/ Say: The
Say: The class
class were
were divided
divided in
in their
their opinions.
opinions.
AA collective
collective noun usually takes
n o u n usually a singular
lakes a singular verb, butu t when
verb, b it ddenotes
w h e n it e n o t e s the
t h e individual
individual
members
m e m b e r s of
of tthe
h e group and
group a n d not
n o t the group
the g r o u p as a whee
as a uses e a plural
whole u plural verb.
verb

The number
549 The
549 number and
and AA number.
number.
(a) The
(a) The number.
number.
Don’t say: The
Don't say: The number
number of pupils are
of pupils are increasing,
increasing.
Say: The
/ Say: The number
number of of pupils
pupils isis increasing.
increasing.
(b) AA number.
(b) number.
Don’t say: AA number
Don't say: number of pupils isis absent
of pupils absent today.
today.
Say: A
/ Say: A number
number ofof pupils
pupils are
are absent
absent today.
today.
When
When w wee precede
p r e c e d e number
number by by tthe it denotes
h e it denotes aa unit
unit a and is singular
n d is singular. When it’s
W h e n it's
preceded
p r e c e d e d by
by a a itit means several or
m e a n s several or m
many
any aand is pplural.
n d is lural.

550 Misuse
550 Misuse ofof This for These.
This for These.
Don’t say:
Don't say: This
This errors are sometimes
errors are made by
sometimes made by
foreigners.
foreigners.
Say: These
/ Say: These errors
errors are
are sometimes
sometimes made
made by
by foreigners.
foreigners.
This changes
This c h a n g e s ttoo these
t h e s e if
if tthe noun
he n o u n that
t h a t follows
f o l l o w s is
is in
in tthe plural.
he p lural.

Note:
N ote: AAlso avoid
lso a v o i d tthe
he u uses e of
of this
this instead
i n s t e a d of
of tthe
he ppersonal pronoun.
ersonal p /ohn had
r o n o u n John the
had the
book
hook but but hehe gave
gave this this to his brother
to his brother sshould h o u l d be John had
b e John the book
had the book but he gave
but he gave
itit to his brother.
to his brother

Misuse of
551 Misuse
551 of There
There isis for There are.
for There are.
Don’t say: There is some girls
Don't soy: There is some girls waiting
waiting outside.
outside.
Say: There are some girls waiting outside.
/ Soy: There are some girls waiting outside.
There
There is
is changes
c h a n g e s ttoo there
t h e r e are
are if
if tthe noun
he n o u n tthat
h a t ffollows
o l l o w s isis the
t h e plural
plural

Misuse of
552 Misuse
552 of You
You was
was for
for You
You were.
were.
Don’t say: You
Don't say: You was
was very foolish to
very foolish do that.
to do that.
Say: You
Say: were very
You were foolish to
very foolish to do
do that.
that.

129
129
 Part 5
Part 5

Was
W a s is
is singular and
singular a were
nd w is plural,
e r e is butu t w
plural, b with
i t h tthe
h e pronoun
p r o n o u n you, even
you, e when
ven w it’s
h e n it's
singular in
singular in meaning,
m e a n i n g , we
w e always use were.
a l w a y s use were.

Note: In conditions and wishes we can use were with the singular’ If / wevewe
N o t e : Iri c o n d i t i o n s a n d w i s h e s w e c a n u s e w e r e w i t h t h e singular- If t
you, I'd go,
you, I'd go, I| wish
wish |I were
were rich.
rich.

53 Misuse
•53 Misuse of
of life,
life, etc.,
etc., for
for lives, etc.
Jives, etc.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Many
Many people lost their
people lost their life
life at
at sea.
sea.
/“ Say:
Say: Many
Many people
people lost
lost their
their lives
lives at
at sea.
sea,
InIn English,
English, wwee u
uses e w
words like life,
o r d s like life, heart, soul, body,
h e a r t , soul, body, m
mind in tthe
i n d in plural when
h e plural when
they
t h e y refer
refer to more
to m o r e tthan
h a n one
o n e person,
person.

54 Agreement
>54 Agreement of of number between noun
number between noun and verb.
and verb.
Don’t say:
Don't say: AA large supply of
large supply of toys
toys are
are expected.
expected.
/Y Say:
Say: A
A large
large supply
supply of
of toys
toys is
is expected.
expected.
When
W h e n ihet h e subject
subject is singular, tthe
is singular, h e verb
verb m must
ust b bee singular
singular and a n d when
w h e n the
t h e ssubject is
u b j e c t is
plural, tthe
plural, h e vverb must also
e r b must also bbee plural.
plural TakeTake ccare
are w when
h e n aa plural
plural nnoun
o u n comes
comes
between
b e t w e e n aa singular
singular subject
subject a and its vverb,
n d its erb, aass iinn the
t h e example
e x a m p l e above.
above.

(See
(See Exercises
Exercises 11 and 2 on
and 2 on pages
pages 137-138.)
137-138.)

Confusion of
Confusion of parts
parts of
of speech
speech
155 As
i55 As and
and Like.
Like.
Don’t
Don't say: You don’t
say: You don't look as your
look as your mother.
mother.
¥/ Say:
Say: You
You don't
don’t look
look like
like your
your mother.
mother.
As
As isjs aa conjunction,
c o n j u n c t i o n , and
a n d isis usually
usually followed
f o l l o w e d by
by a a noun or ppronoun
n o u n or r o n o u n in in thethe
nominative
n o m i n a t i v e case.
c a s e Like
Like isn't
isn't aa conjunction,
c o n j u n c t i o n , but
b u t an
a n adjective
adjective w which
hich b behaves like:
e h a v e s likr.'
aa preposition
preposition in in being
b e i n g followed
f o l l o w e d byby aa noun
n o u n or o r pronoun
p r o n o u n in
in the
t h e abjective
o b j e c t i v e case.
case.

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 89 on page
89 on page 176.)
176.)

156 So
556 So and Such.
and Such.
(a) So.
(a) So.
Don’t say:
Don't say: It's
It’s such
such small that you
small that you can’t
can't see it.
see it.
/ Say:
Say: It's
It’s so
so small
small that
that you
you can't
can’t see
see it.
it.

130
130
 Confused words
Confused words

(b) Such.
(b) Such.
Don’t say:
Don't say: I’ve never seen
I've never seen aa so
so large
large animal
animal before.
before.
Say: I've
•/ Say: I’ve never
never seen
seen such
such aa large
large animal
animal before.
before.
So isis an
So adverb,
an a d v e r b , and
a n d must
m u s t qualify
qualify an adjective
an a orr aanother
djective o n o t h e r adverb. Such is
a d v e r b . Such is aann
adjective
adjective a and
n d must
must q qualify
ualify aa noun.
noun.

557 No
557 and Not.
No and Not.
(a) No.
(a) No.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Pve
I've not
not made any mistakes
made any mistakes inin dictation.
dictation.
S Say:
Say: ve
I've made
made nono mistakes
mistakes in
in dictation.
dictation.
(b) Not.
(b) Not.
Don’t say: II have
Don't say: have made no any
made no any mistakes in dictation.
mistakes in dictation.
S Say:
Say: II haven't
haven’t (-(= have
have not)
not) made
made any
any mistakes
mistakes inin
dictation.
dictation.
We use ne meaning not any, as an adjective to qualify the noun. {f the noun is
W e use n o m e a n i n g n o t any, a s a n a d j e c t i v e t o q u a l i f y t h e n o u n . If t h e n o u n is
already
already q qualified
u a l i f i e d by
b y an adjective,
an a like any.
d [ e c t i v e , like any, much,
much, eenough, wee must
nough, w m u s t use
u s e the
the
adverb
a d v e r b not.
not.

Note:
N We e oonly
ote: W uses e no
nly u no as ann aadverb
as a d v e r b before a ccomparative:
before a { have
omparative: / have no
no more
more
ta say.
to say.

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 90
90 on
on page
page 176.)
176.)

558 Fool
558 and Foolish.
Fool and Foolish.
(a) Fool.
(a) Fool.
Don’t say: Anne
Don't say: Anne said
said to
to me,
me, ‘You’re
'You're fool.’
fool.'
Say: Anne
/ Say: Anne said
said to
to me,
me, 'You're
‘You're aa fool.’
fool.'
(b) Foolish.
(b) Foolish.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Anne said to
Anne said to me,
me, ‘You’re
'You're a a foolish.
foolish.
Say: Anne
/ Say: Anne said
said to
to me,
me, 'You're
‘You’re foolish.
foolish.
Foot
Foot is
is aa noun,
n o u n , and
a n d requires
r e q u i r e s the
t h earticle
article when
w h e n we
w e use
useititwith
w i t h the
t h everb
v e r b to
t o be.
be.
Foolish is a
Foolish is ann aadjective, and
djective, a n d ccan’t bee used
an't b with
used w i t h tthe article aafter
h e article f t e r tthe
h e verb
v e r b to be.
to be.

Note:
N A fool
ote: A f o o l or a foolish
or a foolish person
person ddoesn’t
o e s n ' t mean ann insane
mean a i n s a n e person, butu t one
person, b one
who
who a acts thoughtlessly, W
c t s thoughtlessly. We e tend
t e n d ttoo u
uses e silly
silly o
orr stupid
stupid iinstead of foolish
n s t e a d of in
foolish m
modern
m o d e r n usage.
usage.

131
131
 Par'- $
Part &

59 Misuse
59 Misuse ofor' due
due to
to as
as aa preposition.
preposition.
Don't say:
Don’t say: William
William came
came late
late due
due to
to an accident.
an accident.
“-/ Say:
Say: William
William came
came late because of
late because an accident.
of an accident.
Don't
D o n ' t use
use due
due to as aa preposition
t o as p r e p o s i t i o n rmeaning
n e a n m o because
because o of.f Due,
Due, as
as an
an aadiective
djective
here,
here, isis used
used Correctly
correctly oonly
n l y when
w h e n itit qualifies
qualifies some
s o m e noun: His delay
n o u n : His de<ay vas
,vjs due to
due to
an accident
an accident

60 Misuse of
6C Misuse of rest as an
rest as an adjective.
adjective.
Don’t say: | spent the rest
Don't say: I spent the day at
rest day at home.
home.
/“ Say: I spent the rest of the day at
Seay: spent the rest of the day at home. home.
Here,
H e r e , rest 5 aa nnoun,
rest is and
oun, a wee ccan't
nd w use n
a n ' t use it as ann adjective
as a adjective in
in the
t h e meaning off
meaning o
what"s ieft
what's left.

•5 Misuse
‘61
1
Misuse of of miser
raiser as
as an
an adiective.
adjective.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Jill
Jill loved
loved money;
money; she
she was
was miser.
miser.
“/ Say:
Say: Jill
Fili loved
loved money;
money; sheshe was
was aa miser.
miser.
Miser is 2a nNoun,
?*1isev is oun, a and wee ccan't
nd w uses e itit as
an't u #5 an adjertive. fh^-
^ n adjective fhe adjective 6 miserly:
^dj^cuvc is miserly

She
Sh<? was
was miserly,
rrtiteriy.

162 Misuse of
>b/ Misuse of opened
opened as as an
an adjective.
adjective.
'Don't say: |I found
Don't say: found all
all the
the windows
window? opened.
opened.
*/ Say:}
Say: | found
faund allall the
the windows open.
windows open.
The adjective isis open.
T h e adjective o p e n . The past
The p a s t particip'e is oopened:
participle is p e n e d Somebody
Somebody has opened all
h*i opened all
the
the windows
windows

i63 Misuse
563 Misuse of friendly as
of friendly as an
an adverb.
adverb.
Don’t say: Andrew
Don't say; Andrew behaves
behaves friendly.
friendly.
Y/ Soy:
Say: Andrew
Andrew behaves
behaves inin a
a friendly way.
friendly way.
The a
The d v e r b i a l fform
adverbia! o r m isis in
in aa friendly
friendly w a y Friendly
way. Friendly is
ts a
ann adjective
adjective a
a
friendly
friendly game,
g a m e , to
t o have
h a v e friendly
friendly relations
relations with
w i t h one’s
one's neighbours,
n e i g h b o u r s , etc.
c-tc

564 Misuse
564 Misuse of truth as
of truth as an
an adjective.
adjective.
Don't
Don’t soy:
sey: tsIs it
it truth
truth that
that Diana's very ill?
Diana’s very ill?
¥/ Say:
Say: Is
Is it
it true
true that
that Diana's
Diana’s very
very ill?
ill?
Truth
T r u t h isn’t
isn't an adjective b
a n adjective butu t 2a nnoun.
oun TTheh e adjective
adjective isis true,
t r u e , and
a n d we use •!
w e use 't with noo
with n
article between
article b e t w e e n itit and
a n d the
t h e verb
v e r b to be.e
to b

132
132
 Confused
Confused word:
words

565 Misuse of
565 Misuse of plenty
plenty asas an
an adjective.
adjective.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Mike
Mike tiad
had plenty
plenty work
work to
to do,
do.
/¥ Say:
Say: Mike
Mike had
had plenty
plenty ofof work
work toto do.
do.
Plenty isn’t aann aadjective,
P l e n t y isn't djective, bbut a nnoun
ut a oun mmeaning a large
eaning a large nnumber or aamount.
u m b e r or m o u n t . The
The
adjective
a d j e c t i v e is plentiful:
is p lentiful Oranges are
Oranges are cheap
cheap now because they
now because they are
are plentiful.
plentiful

566 Misuse
566 Misuse of
of coward
coward as
as an adjective.
an adjective.
Don’t say: She
Don't say: She said,
said, 'You
‘You are
are aa coward
coward boy.’
boy.'
¢/ Say:
Say: She
She said,
said, 'You
‘You are
are aa coward.'
coward.’
Coward
C (= oone
o w a r d 1= withou!
ne w i t h o n l ccourage) is IIhe
ourage) K noun.
he n The
oun. T adjective
he a is covear
d j e c t i v e is coward tly.
ly.

567 Misuse
567 Misuse ofof others
others as
as an
an adjective.
adjective.
Don’t say: The others
Don't My:The others boys
boys aren't
aren’t here.
here.
Y/ Say: The other
Say:The ether boys
boys aren't
aren’t here.
here.
Others
O isn't aann aadjective
t h e r s isn't djective bbut a ppronoun.
ut a ronoun T Thehe a adjective ts ootter
d j e c t i v e is t h e r ((without the s).
w i t h o u t *he s)
We
W e ccan say: The
a n s.iy others aren't
The others aren't here
here. oomitting
m i t t i n g tthe
he n nouno u n bays.
boys

568
568 Misuse
Misuse of of died for dead.
died for dead.
Don’t say: II think
Don't say: his grandfather
think his grandfather isis died.
died.
/¥ Say:
Say: II think
think his
his grandfather
grandfather isis dead.
dead.
Died
D 1s tthe
i e d is past
he p a s t ttense of ddie.
e n s e ot The
ie. T agyective is
h e cTJjetJive is dead
dead

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 91
91 on page 177.)
on page 177.)

569 Misuse
569 Misuse ofof shoot for shot.
shoot for shot.
Don’t say: I1 had
Don't say: had aa good
good shoot
shoot at
at the
the goal.
goal.
/Y Say:
Say: Ihada good shot
had^a good shot at
at the
the goal.
goal.
Shoat (in ffaatball)
S h o o t On ts the
o o t b a l l ] is the verb
vero TThe noun
he n is shot
o u n is shot

570 Misuse
570 Misuse of
of it's
it’s for
for its.
its.
Don't write:The
Don't write: The bird
bird was
was feeding it’s young.
feeding it's young.
/¥Y Write: The bird was feeding its young.
Write: The bird was feeding its young.
The
T possessive adjective-
h e possessive adjective its
its is
is correctly
correctly w
written without
ritten w i t h o u t tthe epostrcphe.
he a postrophe Soo also
S also
hers,
h ours,
ers, o yours,
urs, y o u r s , ttheirs
h e i r s ttake noo apostrophe.
ake n apostrophe.

(See Exercise
(See Exercise 92
92 on
on page
page 177.)
177.)

133
133
 Part55
Part

571 Misuse of
571 Misuse of hot
hot as
as aa noun.
noun.
Don’t say: There’s much hot
Don't say.There's much hot this
this summer.
summer.
/¥ Say:
Say: It’s very hot this summer.
It's very hot this summer.
Hot
H o t is
is an
a n adjective
a d j e c t i v e only,
only, and
a n d we
w e can’t
c a n ' t use
u s eititasa sa a noun.
n o u n . The
T h enaun
n o u n isisheat.
heat.

572
572 Misuse
Misuse of of pain
pain asas aa verb.
verb,
Don’t say: |I pain
Don't say: pain mymy leg
leg or
or My
My leg
leg isis paining.
paining.
/~¥ Say:
Say: There's
There’s (or
(or I've
I’ve got)
gat) aa pain
pain in
in my leg.
my leg.
We generally use
W e generally u s e pain as aa nnoun,
pain as o u n , and
a n d precede it by
p r e c e d e it by have
h a v e or
o r feel.
feel.

573 Misuse of
573 Misuse worth as
of worth as aa verb.
verb.
Don’t say: My
Don't say; My bicycle
bicycle worths
worths £150.
£150.
¥/ Say:
Say: My
My bicycle
bicycle is
is worth
worth £150.
£150.
Worth isn’t aa verb,
W o r t h isn't v e r b , but
b u t an
a n adjective.
adjective.

574 Misuse
574 Misuse of
of able
able as
as aa verb.
verb.
Don’t
Don't say:
soy; The poor man
The poor man doesn't
doesn’t able
able to pay.
to pay.
¥• Say:The
Say: The poor
poor man
man isn’t
isn't able
able to
to pay.
pay.
Abie is aann aadjective,
A b l e is d j e c t i v e , and
a n d we-can‘t
w e c a n ' t use
u s eititasasaa verb.
verb.

575 Misuse
575 Misuse of
of afraid
afraid as
as aa verb.
verb.
Don’t say: John doesn’t afraid
Don't say: John doesn't of anybody.
afraid of anybody.
Say: John’s not afraid of anybody.
/ Say: John's not afraid of anybody.
Afraid isn't
Afraid isn't aa vverb
e r b but
b u t an
a n adjective, and
adjective, a n d we
w e generally
generally use
u s eititwith
w i t h the
t h everb
verb

to be.
to be

576
576 Misuse
Misuse of
of weight
weight as
as aa verb.
verb.
Don’t
Don't say:
say: Have
Have you
you weighted
weighted the
the letter?
letter?
Say: Have you weighed the letter?
/ Say: Have you weighed the letter?
W e i g h t is
Weight is aa noun and
noun a wee can’t
ndw c a n ' t use
u s e ft as aa vert.
it as Theh e verb
verb. T v e r b is
is weigh
w e i g h {without
{without
the t).
t h e t).

134
 Confused words
Confused words

577 Misuse
577 Misuse of of good
good for
for weU.
well.
Don’t say: The
Don't say; The goalkeeper
goalkeeper plays
plays very
very good.
good.
/“ Say:
Say: The
The goalkeeper
goalkeeper plays
plays very
very well.
well.
Good 1s aann aadjective
G o o d is only, aand
d j e c t i v e only, ndwwee can't use it
c a n ' t use it as ann adverb
as a adverb

(See Exercise 93
(See Exercise 93 on
on pages
pages 177-178.)
177-178.)

578 Misuse
578 Misuse ofof adjective
adjective for adverb.
for adverb.
Don’t say:
Don't say: The
The little
little girl
girl sang
sang beautiful.
beautiful.
/Y Say:
Say: The
The little
little girl
girl sang
sang beautifully.
beautifully.
We use an adverh, and not an adjective, to qualify a verb.
W e use a n a d v e r b , a n d n o t a n a d j e c t i v e , t o qualify a v e r b

Note Atter
Note A f t e r vvesbs such
erbs s as fook,
u c h as took, ffeel, sound,
eel, s taste, smell
o u n d , taste, smell use
use a
ann adjective
adjective
instead of an adverb: Suger tastes
tastes sweet
sweet (not
i n s t e a d of a n a d v e r b : Suga' (not sweetly).
sweetly).

579 Misuse of
579 Misuse of after
after for
for afterwards,
afterwards, etc.
etc.
Don’t say: After
Don't say: After we
we went
went home
home for
for dinner.
dinner.
¢/ Say:
Say: Afterwards
Afterwards we we went
went home
home for
for dinner.
dinner.
After
A f t e r isis aa ppreposition
reposition a and
nd w wee m
must use it
u s t use it w
with ann oobject.
ith a afterwards,
bject. A f t e r w a r d s , then,
then,
after
a f t e r tthat
hat a arer e adverbs
a d v e r b s of
of ttime
ime aand
n d wewe ccan use tthem
a n use h e m alone.
alone

580 And
580 And the
the two, etc., used
two, etc., used for
for both,
both, etc.
etc.
Don’t say: Yve
Don't say: seen and
I've seen and the
the two
two of
of them.
them.
// Say:
Say: Eve
Uve seen
seen both
both of
of them.
them.
Never
N say aand
e v e r say n d tthe
h e ttwow o iinstead off b
nstead o both. Also avoid
o t h . Also and
avoid a n d tthe three, four,
h e three, four, eetc.
tc.
Say, all three,
Say, all three, ffour,
o u r , eetc.
tc

581 Misuse
531 Misuse of of and
and for also or
for also too.
or too.
Don't say: Let
Don't say: Let me
me dodo and
and the
the next
next exercise.
exercise.
¥Y/ Say:
Say: Let's
Let’s also
also do
do the
the next
next exercise.
exercise.
Or: Let me
Or: Let me do
do the
the next
next exercise
exercise too.
too.
And
A is a4 cconjuncthon,
n d is and
onjunction, a n d can only jjoin
c a n only similar fforms
o i n similar o r m s of
of speech:
speech He
H e ccame
a m e and
and
Sai dawn, W
sac down. Wee can't
c a n ' t use it instead
u s e it i n s t e a d of
o f the
t h e adverbs also aand
a d v e r b s also n d too.
too.

135
135
 Part 55
Part

582
582 Misuse
Misuse ofof and
and for even.
for even.
Don’t say: She
Don't say: She doesn’t
doesn't trust
trust and
and her
her friends.
friends.
/f Say:
Say: She
She doesn't
doesn’t trust
trust even
even her
her friends.
friends.
And
A is aa conjunction
n d is only, aand
c o n j u n c t i o n only, wee can’t
nd w c a n ' t use it instead
u s e it of tthe
i n s t e a d of h e adverb
a d v e r b even
even

Misuse ofof loose

583 Misuse for lose.
loose for iose.
Don’t say:
Don't say: Be
Be careful
careful not to loose
not to loose your
your money.
money.
Say: Be
/ Say: Be careful
careful not
not to
to lose
lose your
your money.
money.
Lose
L o s e ((with
with o one
ne o a)) is
is tthe
h e common
c o m m o n verbverb m meaning
eaning n net
o t tteo bbee aable
b l e ttoo find.
f i n d . Loose
Loose
(with
( w i t h double
d o u b l e 0)
0 ) is ann adjective
is a a d j e c t i v e meaning
m e a n i n g unfastened,
u n f a s t e n e d , ffree: The hhorse
r e e ' The o r s e was
was
foose in The
l o o s e in the felt!
field

584 Misuse
584 Misuse of of past for passed.
past for passed.
Don’t say: I{ past
Don't say: past byby your
your house
house yesterday.
yesterday.
Say: IJ passed
/ Say: passed by by your
your house
house yesterday.
yesterday.
Past
P a s t isn't a vverb.
isn't a etb TThe
h e past
p a s t ttense and past
e n s e arid participle of
past participle o t the
t h e vverb
e r b to
t o pass
pass
IS Dassed,
is passed

Note:
N ote' WWee ccan use ppast
a n use as aa noun,
a s t as Lon't think
n o u n , Don't think of
of the
the past:
past: aann adjective,
a d j e c t i v e . The
The
past week was
past week warm: aa preposition,
was warm: p r e p o s i t i o n , We
We walked past the
walked past the church:
church: a ann adverb,
adverb,
The train went
The train went past.
past

(See Exescises 94
(See Exercises 94 and
and 95
95 on
on page
page 178.)
178.)

136
136
 Exercises
Exercises
The
The following
following Exercises, which provide ample
Exercises, which ample drill on the
drill on the
commonest
commonest mistakes dealt with
mistakes dealt with in this book,
in this are arranged
book, are arranged
under the
under the headings
headings ofof the various parts
the various parts of
of speech.
speech.

TO
TOTHE
THE STUDENT:
STUDENT:
You'll need
You'll need aa separate exercise book
separate exercise book to
to write
write
your answers
your answers toto many
many ofof these
these exercises.
exercises.

Nouns
Nouns
Confusion of number
Confusion of number
(Sections 514-554)
(Sections 514-554)
Exercise
Exercise 11
Give the
Give the correct
correct number,
number, isis or
or are, in the
are, in following:
the following:
1 The
The news
news I’ve
I've received
received good.
good.
Where
2 Where the money?
the money?
hWN

3 His
His trainers
trainers worn
worn out.
out.
4 Maths
Maths my
my poorest
poorest subject.
subject.
5 Riches
Riches sought
sought after
after by
by all.
all.
AW

6 Our
Our furniture
furniture getting
getting old.
old.
7 This
This pair
pair of
of scissors
scissors not
not sharp.
sharp.
An

8 Eating
Eating fish
fish very
very healthy.
healthy.
99 The
The number
number >f ->f mobile
mobile phones
phones ______ increasing.
increasing.
10 The sheep
10 The sheep grazing
grazing in in the
the field.
field.

137
137
 Exercise 22
Exercise
Correct the
Correct the following
following sentences,
sentences, giving
giving reasons for your
reasons for your
corrections:
corrections:
1
Her
Her advices
advices were
were very
very wise.
wise.
You
You was
2 was the
the first
first to
to dodo it.
it.
nN
DAM HWNKNM

The
The class
3 class wasn’t
wasn't ableable to
to agree.
agree.
I’ve
I've many
4 many works
works to to dodo this
this morning.
morning.
OWmW

The
The thunders
5 thunders and and lightnings
lightnings frightened
frightened thethe little
little girl.
girl.
I’ve
I've more
6 more than
than twotwo dozens
dozens of of books
books atat home.
home.
The
The poors
7 poors say
say that
that riches
riches does
does not
not make
make aa manman happy.
happy.
She
She waited
8 waited atat the
the terminal
terminal forfor her
her luggages.
luggages.
You
You should
9 should go
go and
and have
have your
your hairs
hairs cut,
cut, they’re
they're tcc too
long.
long.
10 I’m waiting for
I'm waiting for more
more informations about this
informations about this matter.
matter.
oO

E: :ercise 3
Exercise 3
Write sentences showing
Write sentences showing whether
whether the
the following
following nouns
nouns can
can
be used in the singular or in the plural:
be used in the singular or in the plural:
11 news
news 44 riches
riches 77 spectacles
spectacles 99% furniture
furniture
22 money
money 55 dozen
dozen 88 gymnastics
gymnastics 100 damage
damage
33 advice
advice 66 knowledge
knowledge

Nouns
Nouns often
often confused
confused
(Sections 489-513)
(Sections 489-513)
Exercise 44
Exercise
Use house or
Use house or home in these
home in sentences:
these sentences:

11 Ilive
I live ina
in a .
22 My My_ is in
is in Cyprus.
Cyprus.
33 Many
Many ___ are
are being
being built
built
1 this year.
this year.

138
138
44 East
East or
or West,
West, isis best.
best.
55 The
The _____ was was sold
sold for
for £150,000.
£150,000.

Exercise
Exercise 55
Use habit
Use habit or
or custom
custom in
in these sentences:
these sentences:
11 You
You should
should get
get into
into the
the of
of brushing
brushing your
your teeth
teeth
after
after meals.
meals.
22 It’s
It's the
the of
of many
many people
people toto pray
pray for
for rain.
rain.
33 HeHe hasa
has a of
of biting
biting his
his nails.
nails.
44 Smoking
Smoking isn’t
isn't aa good
good .
55 The
The of
of showing
showing hospitality
hospitality to to strangers
strangers isis ancient.
ancient.

Exercise 66
Exercise
Fill in the
Fill in the blanks
blanks with one of
with one the nouns
of the nouns in brackets:
in brackets:
11 The
The ancient
ancient of Greece
_of Greece isis anan interesting
interesting subject.
subject.
(story. history)
{story, history)
22 His
His _____ was was swollen
swollen andand hehe couldn’t
couldn't getget his
his shoe
shoe
on.
on. (foot, leg)
(foot, leg)
33 The
The strong
strong spoilt
spoilt the
the game.
game, (wind,(wind, air)
air)
44 MrMr Brown
Brown isis my my lawyer
lawyer andand I’ve
I've been
been hishis for
for
many years, {customer,
many years, (customer, client) client)
55 We’ve
We've been
been given
given aa long
long to
to learn
learn byby heart.
heart.
(poem, poetry)
{poem, poetry)
66 She
She can
can play
play thethe violin
violin and
and other
other .
(organs, instruments)
(organs, instruments)
77 The
The of Switzerland
of Switzerland isis very
very beautiful,
beautiful.
(scene, scenery)
(scene, scenery)
88 There
There wasn’t
wasn't muchmuch anywhere, (shade,
anywhere. (shade, shadow)
shadow)
99 The
The ship
ship was
was sunk
sunk inin the
the of the Atlantic.
of the Atlantic.
(middle,
(middle, centre)
centre)
10
10 TheThe students
students will will do
do aa atat the
the end
end ofof the
the year.
year.
(theatre, play)
play)

139
 Adjectives
Adjectives
Comparative or superlative
Comparative or superlative
(Sections
(Sections 151-156,
151-156, 470)
470)
Exercise
Exercise 77
Rewrite the
Rewrite following with
the following the correct
with the correct adjectives in
adjectives in
brackets:
brackets:
1 He’s
He's the
the (strong)
(strong) boy
boy inin the
the whole
whole school.
school.
2 Of
Of the
the two
two sisters,
sisters, Mary
Mary isis the the (beautiful).
(beautiful).
RWN

3 Ann
Ann isis the
the (yourg)
(young) of of four
four sisters.
sisters.
4 John
John isis the
the (old)
(old) of
of all
all my
my friends.
friends.
5 This
This isis the
the (good)
(good) novel
novel I’veI've ever
ever read.
read.
HAM

6 Which
Which do do you
you think
think isis (good),
(good), tea tea or
or coffee?
coffee?
7 Iron
Iron isis the
the (useful)
(useful) of
of all
all metals.
metals.
MnN

8 The
The Nile
Nile isis the
the (long)
(long) river
river inin Africa.
Africa.
9 Which
Which of of the
the two
two girls
girls isis (tall)?
(tall)?
ow

10 David
David is is (bad)
(bad) than
than his
his brother,
brother.
—

Exercise
Fxercise 88
Correct the
Correct the following, giving reasons
following, giving reasons for your corrections:
for your corrections:
1 Alexandria
Alexandria isis smaller
smaller from from Cairo.
Cairo.
AMAWN >

2 New
New York
York isis the
the larger
larger citycity inin the
the United
United States.
States.
3 He’s
He's the
the better
better student
student from from all.all.
4 John
John isis more
more stronger
stronger than than hishis brother.
brother.
5 My
My handwriting
handwriting isis more more badbad thanthan my my sister’s.
sister's.
6 Which
Which isis the
the heaviest
heaviest you you oror I? [?
7 Which
Which of of these
these three
three girls
girls isis the
the elder?
elder?
OA

8 This
This boy’s
boy's manners
manners are are more
more goodgood thanthan his
his brother’s.
brother's.
9 Which
Which of of the
the girls
girls isis the
the taller
taller in in the
the class?
class?
OW

10 Mount Everest
Mount Everest isis the
the higher
higher mountain
mountain of of the
the world.
world.
_

140
 Adjectives often confused
Adjectives often confused
(Sections 465-488)
(Sections 465-488)
Exercise
Exercise 99
Use many or
Use many or much in these
much in these sentences:
sentences:
1 He
He hasn’t
hasn't money.
money.
>

2 Have
Have they
they books?
books?
PWN

3 There
There isn’t
isn't food
food inin the
the house.
house.
4 Does
Does sheshe take
take interest
interest inin it?
it?
5 II haven’t
haven't time.
time.
wWrAIAUM

6 Are
Are there
there pupils
pupils absent
absent today?
today?
7 How
How does
does this
this book
book cost?
cost?
8 rain
rain has
has fallen
fallen onon the
the mountains.
mountains.
9 He
He doesn’t
doesn't know
know English.
English.
DPW

10 Too
Too people
people went
went to the concert.
to the concert.
—_

Exercise 10
Exercise 10
Use few or
Use few or aa few,
few, little
little or
or a
a little
little in
in these sentences:
these sentences:
1 As
As he
he has
has books,
books, he he isn’t
isn't able
able toto study.
study.
Will
Will you
you have tea?
PWN

2 have tea?
3 He’s
He's very
very ill,
ill, there’s
there's hope
hope for him.
for him.
4 There
There areare apples
apples inin the
the bowl,
bowl, help
help yourself
yourself
to
to some.
some.
5 people
people study
study Latin
Latin nowadays.
nowadays.
SDM

6 He
He can’t
can't afford
afford itit as
as he
he only
only has
has money
money left.
left.
7 As
As she
she didn’t
didn't speak
speak clearly,
clearly, people
people understood
understood
what she
what said.
she said.
8 people
people will
will admit
admit their
their faults.
faults.
~

99 We
We must
must save
save money
money for for our
our journey
journey home.
home.
tO
10 II have
have friends
friends in in London
London who who willwill help
help me.
me.

141
141
 Exercise 11
Exercise 11
Use ill
Use or sick
ill or in these
sick in these sentences:
sentences:
1 She
She was
was suddenly
suddenly taken
taken .
2 The
The meat
meat was
was bad,
bad, and
and made
made everybody
everybody .
Ownwmn BR WN

3 He
He went
went toto the
the hospital
hospital to to visit
visit the
the .
4 The
The _ man
man dieddied yesterday.
yesterday.
5 When
When we’re
we're we
we gogo to
to the
the doctor.
doctor.
nau

6 Those
Those who
who are
are in
in bad
bad health
health are
are said
said to
to be
be .
7 The
The and the wounded were taken to hospital.
and the wounded were taken to hospital.
8 He’s
He's with
with aa bad
bad cold.
cold.
9 When
When II travel
travel by
by boat
boat ’'mI'm always
always ..
She felt
10 She felt and
and left in the
left in the middle
middle ofof the
the game.
game.
—_

Exercise 12
Exercise 12
Use some or
Use some any in
or any in these
these sentences:
sentences:
11 Pve
I've got
got new
new CDs
CDs atat home.
home.
22 There
There aren’t
aren't flowers in
flowers in the
the garden.
garden.
33 Have
Have you
you brothers
brothers inin this
this school?
school?
44 Did
Did you
you buy
buy stamps
stamps atat the
the post
post office?
office?
-55 Have
Have II got
got e-mails
e-mails this
this morning?
morning?

Exercise 13
Exercise 13
Use his
Use or her
his or in these
her in these sentences:
sentences:
11 The
The father
father told
told daughter
daughter to to come
come back.
back.
22 She gave the money
She gave the money to to uncle’s neighbour.
uncle's neighbour.
33 He
He sent
senta letter
a letter to
to niece.
niece.
44 The
The woman
woman lostlost son.
son.
55 The
The grandfather gave a nice gift
grandfather gave a nice gift to
to daughter’s
daughter's
eldest son.
eldest son.

142
 Exercise 14
Exercise 14
Use interesting or
Use interesting or interested
interested in
in these
these sentences:
sentences:
11 Tm
I'm inin English.
English.
22 Was
Was the
the film
film Jast
last night?
night?
33 The
The book
book isis from
from beginning
beginning to
to end.
end.
44 She’s
She's aa most
most Jady.
lady.
55 Are
Are you
you in
in computers?
computers?

Exercise 15
Exercise 15
Fill in the
Fill in the blanks
blanks with
with one
one of
of the
the adjectives
adjectives in
in brackets:
brackets:
11 He
He sat sat down
down andand said
said nothing
nothing .. (farther,
(farther, further)
further)
22 IsIs that
that the
the edition
edition ofof The
The Times?
Times? (last,(last, latest)
latest)
33 Wash
Wash your your hands
hands ifif they’re
they're not
not .. (clean,
(clean, clear)
clear)
44 AA prize
prize was
was given
given to____
to one
one of
of the
the twotwo best
best pupils.
pupils.
(each,
(each, every)
every)
55 She
She knows
knows words
words than
than herher brother.
brother, (less,
(less, fewer)
fewer)
66 Several
Several peoplepeople were
were when
when thethe train
train ranran off
off the
the
track. (wounded, injured)
track, (wounded, injured)
77 Jane is
Janeis____—s _ than
than her
her cousin.
cousin, (higher,
(higher, taller)
taller)
88 Tom
Tom isis three
three years
years old,
old, he’s
he's too
too to
to gogo to
to school.
school.
(small,
(small, young)
young)
39 James
James isis my my brother.
brother, (older,
(older, elder)
elder)
10
10 My sister Emma
My sister Emma is is ______ thanthan II am.
am. (older,
(older, elder)
elder)

143
 The articles
The articles
(Sections 247-254, 301-320)
(Sections 247-254, 301-320)
Exercise 16
Exercise 16
Fill in the
Fill in the blanks with aa or
blanks with or an where necessary.
an where necessary.
1 Swimming
Swimming isis great
great fun.
fun.
2 The
The plane
plane made
made terrible
terrible noise.
noise.
ODOWAn

What
What sort
sort of man
man isis he?
OU RWRH

3 of he?
4 My
My aunt
aunt made
made fortune
fortune in in America.
America.
5 He
He saved
saved upup more
more than
than thousand
thousand pounds.
pounds.
6 The
The train
train left
left half
half hour
hour ago.
ago.
7 She’s
She's made
made great
great progress
progress in in English.
English.
8 She’s
She's clever
clever girl.
girl.
9 He tried
He tried without
without success
success to to find
find work.
work.
10 Vitamins are
Vitamins are necessary
necessary for for good health.
good health.
—

Exercise 17
Exercise 17
Fill in the
Fill in the blanks
blanks with
with the
the where
where necessary:
necessary:
1 My
My little
little brother
brother will
will gogo to
to school
school next
next year.
year.
2 My
My father
father left
left school
school many
many years
years ago.
ago.
3 red,
red, blue,
blue, and
and green
green are
are beautiful
beautiful
colours,
colours.
4 cotton
cotton of of Egypt
Egypt isis exported
exported to to many
many countries,
countries,
5 Nile flows into
Nile flows into Mediterranean.
Mediterranean.
6 What
What time
time isis funch?
lunch?
7 She
She can
can speak
speak French.
French.
8 She
She speaks
speaks German better
German better than
than English.
English.
9 flies are harmful insects.
flies are harmful insects.
The boy
10 The boy was
was sent to
sent to post
post office
office to post a a letter.
to post letter.

144
144
 Pronouns
Pronouns

Relative
Relative pronouns
pronouns
(Sections
(Sections 144-146)
144-146)
Exercise 18
Exercise 18
Put
Put relative
relative pronouns
pronouns in
in each
each of
of the
the following:
following:
11 That’s
That's the the boy
boy came
came yesterday.
yesterday.
22 The man
The man to to I
I spoke is my
spoke is my brother.
brother.
33 The
The girlgirl mother
mother is ill has left
is ill has left school.
school.
44 This
This isis the
the pen
pen I]I bought.
bought.
55 II can’t
can't repeat
repeat all
all I[ heard.
heard.
66 He’s
He's aa boyboy II know
know you you can can trust.
trust.
77 She’s
She's thethe girl
girl we
we thought
thought had had been
been ill.
ill.
88 He’s
He's thethe tallest
tallest man
man II ever
ever saw.
saw.
99 She’s
She's thethe same
same she’s
she's always
always been.
been.
10
10 II like
like toto help
help those
those II love
love and
and II know
know
love
love me.me.

Interrogative
Interrogative pronouns
pronouns
(Sections
(Sections 149-150)
149-150)
Exercise
Exercise 19
19
Put interrogative pronouns
Put interrogative in each
pronouns in of the
each of the following:
following:
11 do
do youyou find
find easier
easier toto learn,
learn, English
English or
or French?
French?
22 were
were you you talking
talking about?
about? (the
(the cinema)
cinema)
33 isis this
this book?
book? (my
(my uncle’s)
uncle's)
44 of
of thethe two
two players
players do
do youyou like
like better?
better?

145
145
 5 _. do
do you you thinkII wanted?
wanted? (your
(your brother)
brother)
6
aANAAMY
______ ofof thethe three
three boys
boys spoke?
spoke?
7 __ did
did youyou say
say won
won the
the prize?
prize?
8 ________ isis he,
he, do
do you
you suppose?
suppose? (a(a lawyer)
lawyer)
9 _____ of of your
your breathers
brothers works
works inin the
the bank?
bank?
COW

10 _____ isis thethe number

number ofof your
your house?
house?

Repetition of
Repetition of subject or object
subject or object
(Sections 332-338)
(Sections 332-338)
Exercise 20
Exercise 20
Rewrite the
Rewrite the following
following sentences,
sentences, leaving
leaving out
out unnecessary
unnecessary
pronouns and
pronouns making other
and making other necessary
necessary changes:
changes:
1 The
The prizes
prizes they
they were
were given
given toto the
the boys.
boys.
—

2 The
The girl
girl she
she said
said nothing.
nothing.
BWN

3 The
The teacher
teacher gave
gave usus anan exercise
exercise to to do
do it.
it.
4 He
He went
went home
home andand he he got
got his
his book.
book.
5 The
The book
book which
which itit isis on
on the
the table
table isis mine.
mine.
Aan

6 Students
Students who
who areare good
good atat their
their lessons
lessons theythey get
get
good marks.
good marks.
7 She
She gave
gave usus aa football
football to to play
play with
with it.
it.
wn

8 The
The people,
people, having
having seenseen thethe game,
game, theythey wentwent away.
away.
9 The
The headmaster
headmaster II havehave seenseen him
him just
just now.
now.
OO

10 The
The scorpion
scorpion itit has
has aa sting
sting inin its
its tail.
tail.

Miscellaneous
Miscellaneous examples
examples
Exercise 21
Exercise 21
Correct the following
Correct the following sentences, giving reasons
sentences, giving reasons for
for your
your
corrections:
corrections:
11 One
One should
should mind
mind his
his own
own business.
business.
22 The most of the people are fond
The most of the people are fond of
of the
the cinema.
cinema.

146
 3 This
This isis thethe boy
boy which
which isis always
always late.
late.
4
nw
iI speak
speak English
English better
better than
than him.
him.
5 She
She told told her
her mother
mother all all what
what had
had been
been said.
said.
5 This
This cake cake isis for
for you
you and
and myself.
myself.
7 II want
want toto give
give me me your
your book,
book, please.
please.
Oweowrvw

8 IsIs aa verv
very good
good girl.
girl.
9 ItIt isis them.
them.
10 iI and
and Stephen
Stephen are are friends.
friends.

Verbs
Sequence of tenses
Sequence of tenses
(Sections 107-110)
(Sections 107-110)
Exercise
Exercise 2222
Put
Put the verbs in
the verbs in brackets into the
brackets into the tenses
tenses required:
required:
1
] II thought
thought that
that he he (can)
(can) run
run much
much faster.
faster.
22 The
The boyboy said
said that
that hehe (begin)
(begin) his
his work
work tomorrow.
tomorrow.
33 She
She says
says she
she (understand) French French very
very well.
well.
44 The
The teacher
teacher said,
said, ‘London
'London (be)(be) the
the largest
largest city
city inin
the
the world,
world.'
5 The teacher
The teacher said
said that
that London
London (be)(be) the
the capital
capital
mn

of
of England.
England.
6 II was
was sure
sure that
that he he (wif
(will) succeed.
succeed.
OND

7 LI asked
asked her
her ifif she
she (want)
(want) anything.
anything.
8 They
They say
say that
that he he (will)
(will) pass
pass the
the exam.
exam.
9 She
She told
told me
me thatthat she
she (feed)
(feet) very
very tired.
tired.
DU

10 The
The hoyboy worked
worked hard hard so that he
so that he (may)
(may) not fail in
not fail in
the exam.
the exam.

t47
147
 Exercise
Exercise 23
23
Complete the
Complete following, using
the following, using aa verb in the
verb in the required
required tense:
tense:
1 Laura
Laura told
told me
me that
that she
she .
owmronaubhwNn

2 II asked
asked him
him whether
whether he he ..
3 James
James said
said that
that hehe .
4 Our
Our teacher
teacher taught
taught usus that
that •
5 Sarah
Sarah gave
gave me
me aa promise
promise thatthat she
she .
6 The
The boys
boys said
said that
that ..
7 II knew
knew that
that she
she .
8 II asked
asked him
him to
to wait
wait until
until _ .
9 II thought
thought that
that she
she ..
10 He
He didn’t come when
didn't come when .
—

Use of
Use of the wrong tense
the wrong tense
(Sections 111
(Sections 111 —- 1133)
33)
Exercise 24
Exercise 24
Supply the
Supply the correct
correct tense, Simple Present
tense, Simple Present or
or Present
Present
Continuous, in
Continuous, in the
the following:
following:
11 II (to
(to go)
go) to
to school
school every
every day.
day.
22 He
He (to (to go}
go) toto the
the school
school now.
now.
33 Look!
Look! TheyThey (to (to come)
come) towards us.
towards us.
44 Now
NowI I (to (to hear)
hear) herher clearly.
clearly.
5S Every
Every morning
morning II (to (to take)
take) aa walk
walk by by the
the river.
river.
66 The
The sun sun (to
(to rise)
rise) in
in the
the east
east and
and (fo(to set)
set) in
in the
the west.
west.
77 The teacher (to watch) me when I (to write),
The teacher (ro watch) me when I (to write),
8& We
We (to (to go)
go) to
to the
the cinema
cinema this
this evening.
evening.
99 II (to
(to read)
read) English
English now.
now.
10
10 People (to
People use) umbrellas
(to use) umbrellas whenwhen itit (to
(to rain).
rain).

148
 Exercise 25
Exercise 25
Supply
Supply the
the correct
correct tense,
tense, Simple Past Tense
Simple Past Tense or
or Past
Past
Continuous,
Continuous, inin the
the following:
following:
1 When
When II (come)
(come) in,in, itit (rain).
(rain).
=

2 Many
Many yearsyears ago
ago people
people (travel)
(travel) onon horseback.
horseback.
OwWwOn BWN

3 II (meet)
(meet) himhim asas |I (go)
(go) home.
home.
4 He
He (go)
(go) to
to another
another school
school last
last year.
year.
5 My father (piay) football in his youth.
My father (play) football in his youth.
nun

6 We
We (eat)
(eat) our
our dinner
dinner when when he he (come)
(come) toto visit
visit us.
us.
7 In the past he (smoke) a great deal.
In the past he (smoke) a great deal.
8 They
They (shout)
(shout) when
when the the teacher
teacher (enter)
(enter) the
the room.
room.
9 Last year he (study) very hard.
Last year he (study) very hard.
10 While
While he he (play) football he
(play) football he (lose) his watch.
(lose) his watch.
—

Exercise 26
Exercise 26
Supply
Supply the
the correct
correct tense,
tense, Simple
Simple Past
Past Tense
Tense or
or Present
Present
Perfect, in the
Perfect, in the following:
following:
1 He
He (come)
(come) backback last
last week.
week.
>

2 II just
just (finish)
(finish) mymy work.
work.
HU PWN
N

3 II (Hive)
(live) inin London
London last last year.
year.
4 The
The bell
bell (ring)
(ring) five
five minutes ago.
minutes ago.
ONUA

5 I1 (see)
(see) the
the Pyramids
Pyramids ofof Egypt.
Egypt.
6 HeHe (write)
(write) thethe book
book inin 1936.
1936.
7 She
She (be)
(be) ill
ill with
with fever
fever since
since last
last Saturday.
Saturday.
8 The
The shipship (arrive)
(-arrive) yesterday.
yesterday.
9 II (stay)
(stay) atat my
my uncle’s
uncle's last
last night.
night.
10 II (deposit)
(deposit) the the money
money in in the bank.
the bank.
—_

149
 Exercise
Exercise 27
27
Supply
Supply the
the correct tense, Simple
correct tense, Past Tense
Simple Fast Tense oror Past
Pas* Perfeci,
Perfect,
in the following:
in the following:
'l1 II (want)
(want) to see you
to see you yesterday.
yesterday.
2 He
He (tel)
(tell) me
me that
that he
he (see)
(see) meme the
the day
day before
before yesterday.
yesterday.
KDUbBWH

3 There
There (be)(be) aa strong
strong wind
wind last
last night.
night.
4 The
The girl
girl (find)
(find) thethe book
book which
which sheshe (lose).
(lose).
5 When
When II (rum)
(run) aa mile,
mile, II (be)
(be) very
very tired.
tired.
6 Trie tourist
The tourist (talk)
(talk) about
about the
the countries
countries she she (visit).
(visit).
7 When
When II (be)
(be) aa boy
boy II (study)
(study) music.
music.
owmn

8 The Romans
The Romans (speak)
(speak) Latin.
Latin.
9 After
After hehe (finish)
(finish) hishis work
work he he (go)
(go) to
to bed.
bed.
10 She
She (sleep)
(sleep) anan hour
hour when
when [I (wake) her.
(wake) her.
—

Exercise
Exercise 28
28
Complete
Complete the following, using
the following, the correct
using the correct tense:
tense:
11 We'll
We'll go go for
for aa picnic,
picnic, ifif .
22 I'll
I'll visit
visit the
the Pyramids
Pyramids when when .
33 Some
Some people
people talk
talk as
as ifif .
44 Since
Since he he came
came here
here .
55 You
You would
would have
have passed
passed ifif ..

Exercise 29
Exercise 29
Rewrite
Rewrite the
the following
following with
with the verbs in
the verbs in brackets
brackets in
in the
the
correct tense:
correct tense:
1 After
After hehe (finish)
(finish) his
his work
work hehe (go)
(go) home.
home.
ommnbWN

2 II (study)
(study) English
English forfor two
two years.
years.
3 II (finish)
(finish) my
my work
work this
this morning.
morning.
4 II (do)
(do) my
my homework
homework beforebefore Tom
Tom (call)
(call) for
for me.
me.
5 He said
He said he
he (will)
(will) go
go to
to the
the cinema.
cinema.
6 I1 not
not (see)
(see) her
her since
sinceWednesday.
Wednesday.
7 II (speak)
(speak) to to her
her five
five minutes
minutes ago.
ago.
SNS

150
150
 88 1I (study)
(study) grammar
grammar last
last year.
year.
99 She
She always
always (whisper)
(whisper) during
during the
the lesson.
lesson.
10
10 The
The courier
courier (come) back.
(come) back.

Exercise 30
Exercise 30
Correct the following
Correct the following sentences,
sentences, giving
giving reasons
reasons for
for your
your
corrections:
corrections:
11 Richard
Richard said said that
that he
he isis working
working hard.
hard.
22 How
How long long diddid youyou waited
waited for for me
me yesterday?
yesterday?
33 She
She speaks
speaks English
English very very well,
well, but
but ’m
I'm not
not sure
sure whether
whether
she
she cancan speaks
speaks French
French too. too.
44 HeHe isis on
on the
the team
team for for two
two years.
years.
55 II have
have seen
seen herher yesterday
yesterday atat church.
church.
66 What
What do do you
you do do now?
now? -- II do do mymy project.
project.
77 Luse
I use toto get
get up
up early.
early.
88 Paul
Paul acts
acts as as ifif he
he isis aa rich
rich man.
man.
99 TH
I'll speak
speak to to himhim asas soon
soon as as he
he will
will come.
come.
100 [told Hill to
I told Jill to come
come with with us,us, but she says
but she says that she isn’t
that she isn't
feeling well.
feeling well.

Third person singular

Third person singular
(Sections 242,
(Sections 243)
242, 243)
Exercise 31
Exercise 31
Put the following
Put the following into
into the
the third
third person
person singular,
singular, present
present
tense:
tense:

11 II always
always dodo my
my homework
homework carefully,
carefully, but
but Mike
Mike
never
never .
22 Karen's
Karen's friends
friends often
often go
go fishing,
fishing, but
but she
she never
never .
33 Thaven’t
I haven't got
got aa new
new computer,
computer, butbut Rosie
Rosie .
44 Simon
Simon hashas tickets
tickets for
for the
the match,
match, but
but Bruce
Bruce .
55 She
She walks
walks toto work
work every
every day,
day, but
but her
her husband
husband ..

151
151
 66 We
We comb
comb and
and brush
brush our
our hair,
hair, but
but our
our sister
sister .
77 Robin
Robin hashas aa broken
broken arm,
arm, but
but Carol
Carol .
88 Lhaven’t
I haven't gotgot time
time for
for breakfast,
breakfast, but
but my
my sister
sister .
99 Isit
I sit and
and talk
talk to
to my
my friends,
friends, but
but my
my mother___.
mother .
10
10 II go to school
go to school byby bike,
bike, but
but my
my friend
friend ..

Exercise 32
Exercise 32
Fill the blanks
Fill the with the
blanks with right word,
the right word, don't
den’t or doesn’t, inin the
or doesn't, the
following:
following:

1if E ______think
thinkso.so.
22 John
John _______—s&know
know howhow to to swim.
swim.
33 He He play
play football
football well.
well.
44 ItIt matter
matter what
what they say.
they say.
55 Some
Some pupils
pupils take
take good
good care
care of
of their
their books.
books.
66 , you
you know
know where
where II live?
live?
7 Why
~l Why ______ you try?
you try?
88 Teachers
Teachers like
like lazy
lazy pupils.
pupils.
99 Lucy
Lucy speak
speak English
English veryvery well.
well.
10
10 , be afraid
be of the
afraid of the dog!
dog!

Questions and
Questions and negations
negations
(Sections 104-105, 256,
(Sections 104-105, 256, 361-362)
361-362)
Exercise 33
Exercise 33
Rewrite the
Rewrite the following
following sentences
sentences (a)
(a) as
as questions,
questions, (b) as
(b) as
negative sentences:
negative sentences:
11 HeHe went
went home.
home.
22 You told
You told me
me to
to wait.
wait.
33 JI] made
made aa mistake.
mistake.
44 She broke
She broke the
the window.
window.

152
152
 55 She
She opened
opened the
the document.
document.
66 He speaks English.
He speaks English.
77 He bought
He bought aa new
new calculator.
calculator.
88 She found her disk.
She found her disk.
9
9 Mary
Mary came
came late.
late.
10
10 He knew the answer.
He knew the answer.

Exercise 34
Exercise 34
Answer
Answer thethe following questions (a)
following questions (a) in
in the
the affirmative,
affirmative,
(b) in the
(b) in the negative,
negative, using complete sentences:
using complete sentences:
1 Did
Did you
you buy
buy aa new
new printer?
printer?
=

2 Does
Does John
John often
often swim
swim across
across the
the river?
river?
SOWMOOnN
ADO PWN

3 Did you
Did you find
find the
the book
book that
that you
you lost?
lost?
4 Does she
Does she always
always ring the bell?
ring the bell?
5 Did
Did he
he go
go toto London
London last last year?
year?
6 Did
Did she
she teach
teach youyou anything?
anything?
7 Did
Did you
you know
know the the answer
answer to to the
the problem?
problem?
8 Does
Does hehe speak
speak many
many languages?
languages?
9 Do
Do you
you think
think itit will
will rain?
rain?
10 Did they
Did they catch
catch the thief?
the thief?
=

Exercise 35
Exercise 35
Correct whatever
Correct whatever isis wrong
wrong with the following
with the following questions:
questions:
1 You were
You were atat the
the cinema
cinema last
last night?
night?
SOwWonnrampP =

2 At what
At what time
time did
did she
she came
came yesterday?
yesterday?
WN

3 You
You will
will go
go home
home next
next week?
week?
4 He
He has
has returned
returned from
from leave?
leave?
5 Does
Does she
she speaks
speaks French?
French?
6 You have
You have some
some good
good news
news for
for me?
me?
7 He can
He can drive
drive aa car?
car?
8 You
You heard
heard about
about the
the accident?
accident?
9 Why
Why she
she comes
comes here
here every
every day?
day?
10 When the
When the post will come?
post will come?
=

153
 Question
Question phrases
phrases
(Section 164)
(Section 164)
Exercise 36
Exercise 36
Complete the
Complete the following,
following, adding
adding question
question phrases:
phrases:
11 She
She sings
sings well,
well, ?
22 He
He can’t
can't swim,
swim, ____ ?
33 You
You playplay the
the piano,
piano, ?
44 It’s
It's cool
cool today,
today, ?
55 ItIt isn’t
isn't warm
warm today,
today, ?

Indirect questions
Indirect questions
(Section 365)
(Section 365)
Exercise
Exercise 37
37
Change the
Change the following
following into
into indirect
indirect questions:
questions:
11 Lasked
I asked him,
him, ‘How
'How much much did did youyou pay
pay for
for your
your bicycle?’
bicycle?'
11 asked
asked him
him how
how much much he he ......
22 SheShe asked
asked her
her guest,
guest, ‘Do
'Do you you want
want teatea or
or coffee?’
coffee?'
She
She asked
asked her
her guest
guest ifif she
she ... ...
33 [asked
I asked him,
him, ‘What’s
'What's youryour idea?'idea?’
I1 asked
asked him
him what
what his his ...
...
44 We We asked
asked them,
them, ‘Where
'Where are are youyou going?’
going?'
We
We asked
asked them
them where
where ... ...
55 They
They asked
asked the
the assistant,
assistant, ‘What’s
'What's the the price
price of
of this PC?’
this PC?'
They asked the assistant what ...
They asked the assistant what ...
66 He He asked
asked me,
me, ‘Did
'Did you
you ringring thethe bell?’
bell?'
He asked
He asked me me ifif ...
...
77 The
The tourist
tourist asked
asked us, us, ‘Which
'Which isis the the way
way to to the
the airport?’
airport?'
The tourist asked
The tourist asked us us which
which ... ...

154
 88 The
The teacher
teacher asked
asked me,
me, ‘Why
'Why are are you
you crying?’
crying?'
The teacher
The teacher asked
asked me
me why
why ......
99 My
My father
father asked
asked me,
me, ‘Why
'Why are
are you
you so late?’
so late?'
My father asked
My father asked me
me why
why ...
...
10 She asked
10 She asked me,
me, 'How long does
‘How long does itit take
take to
to get
get there?'
there?’
She asked
She asked me
me how
how ...
...

Double negative
Double negative
(Section 167)
(Section 167)
Exercise 38
Exercise 38
Rewrite the following
Rewrite the following sentences
sentences correctly:
correctly:
1 II couldn't
couldn't find
find him
him nowhere.
nowhere.
BWN =

2 There
There isn’t
isn't no
no one
one here
here who
who knows
knows herher name.
name.
3 II didn’t
didn't see
see nobody
nobody there.
there.
4 He
He didn’t
didn't tell
tell me
me nothing.
nothing.
5 He
He isn’t
isn't neither
neither wise
wise nor
nor good.
good.
HAW

6 You
You will
will not
not find
find the
the box
box nowhere.
nowhere.
7 We
We didn’t
didn't give
give him
him nothing.
nothing.
ON

8 TI don’t
don't know
know nothing.
nothing.
9 He
He didn’t
didn't speak
speak to to no
no one
one ia
in the
the room.
room.
DOW

10 Nobody never
Nobody never sawsaw him without his
him without his stick.
stick.
—

Contractions
Contractions
(Section 377)
(Section 377)
Exercise 39
Exercise 39
Write the
Write the words
words which
which each of the
each of the following
following contractions
contractions
stand for:
stand for:

11 don’t
don't 33 aren’t
aren't 55 wasn’t
wasn't 77 couldn’t
couldn't 99 we'll
we'll
22 doesn’t
doesn't 44 isn’t
isn't 66 can’t
can't 88 haven’t
haven't 10
10 you’ve
you've

155
 Exercise 40
Exercise 40
Write
Write contractions for the
contractions for the following:
following:
11 would not
would not 44 JIwill
will 77 itit isis 99 shall not
shall not
22 Ilam
am 55 had not
had not S8 will not
will not 10
10 must not
must not
33 I have
Ihave 66 he
heis is

Verbs often
Verbs confused
often confused
(Sections 396-454)
(Sections 396-454)
Exercise 41
Exercise 41
Put
Put shall or will
shall or will in
in the
the following:
following:
11 Tomorrow
Tomorrow be Sunday.
be Sunday.
22 Ail
All right,
right,1 1 come.
come.
33 You
You not
not leave
leave this
this room
room until
until you
you finish
finish
your
your work.
work.
44 YouYou fiad
find your
your books
books on on the
the table.
table.
55 II bring
bring my my books
books with
with me?
me?
66 HeHe go
go toto school
school this
this year.
year.
77 No!!
No! I never
never dodo that.
that.
88 II write
write aa few
few letters
letters tomorrow.
tomorrow.
91
9 I do
do itit whether
whether they
they like
like itit or
or not.
not.
10 'We
10 ‘We be as
be quiet as
as quiet as mice,’ promised the
mice,' promised the children
children

Exercise 42
Exercise 42
Use the
Use the correct form of
correct form of say or tell
say or tell in the following:
in the following:
11 He
He always
always the
the truth.
truth.
22 Simon
Simon ,, Vt
T'U go
go tomorrow.’
tomorrow.'
33 She
She nothing.
nothing.
44 They
They that
that she
she isis ill.
ill.
55 He
He that
that he’d
he'd go
go the
the next
next day.
day.

156
 66 II him
him that
that l’d
I'd go
go with
with him.
him.
77 She
She to me,
to me, ‘I’m
'I'm not
not feeling
feeling well,’
well.'
88 What’s
What's he
he ing?
ing?
99 Don’t
Don't lies.
lies.
10.
10 Amy
Amy me that
me that she
she would
would go go home.
home.

Exercise 43
Exercise 43
Use the
Use correct form
the correct form of
of make
make or
or do
do in the following:
in the following
11 Some
Some of of the
the best
best cheeses
cheeses are are inin France.
France.
22 He
He his
his best
best to
to help
help me.
me.
33 Have
Have you
you your
your homework?
homework?
44 Thave
I have only
only one
one mistake.
mistake.
55 If you take this medicine, it’ll
If you take this medicine, it'll you
you good,
good.
66 ______ whatever
whatever you you like.
like.
77 What
What were
were youyou ing
ing when
when |I came
came in? in?
88 Did you
Did you your homework carefully?
your homework carefully?
99 Don’t
Don't aa noise.
noise.
10
10 They often
They often fun
fun ofof her
her atat school.
school.

Exercise 44
Exercise 44
Use the correct
Use the correct form
form of lie or
of lie or lay
lay inin the
the following:
following:
11 VU
I'll go
go and
and . down.
down.
22 The
The book
book was
was ing
ing onon thethe floor.
floor.
33 He
He down
down to to rest.
rest.
44 She
She told
told the
the dogdog toto down.
down.
55 The
The henhen has
has an
an egg.
egg.
66 How
How longlong have
have you you inin bed?
bed?
7
7 She
She toto the
the teacher.
teacher.
88 He
He ordered
ordered his
his troops
troops to to down.
down.
91
9 I the
the book
book on on the
the table.
table.
10
10 Yesterday
Yesterday she she in bed
in bed until
until midday.
midday.

157
 Exercise 45
Exercise 45
Use the correct
Use the correct form of sit,
form of sit, seat,
seat, or
or set
set in the following:
in the following:
11 Please
Please down.
down,
22 Please
Please yourself.
yourself.
33 Please
Please bebe .
4
4 The sun
The sun in the
in the west.
west.
55 The boat will
The boat will twelve people.
twelve people.
66 The old man was
The old man was ing by the
ing by the fire.
fire.
77 the vase on the table.
the vase on the table.
88 The
The dog
dog was
was ing
ing on
on the
the chair.
chair.
99 The
The teacher
teacher _ the
the boys
boys asas they
they came
came in.
in.
10
10 II once
once in
in"that
that famous
famous chair.
chair.

Exercise 46
Exercise 46
Use the
Use correct form
the correct form of rise or
of rise or raise
raise in
in the
the following:
following:
1 Prices
Prices during
during the the war.
war.
=

2 He
He promised
promised to to her
her salary.
salary.
HBWN

3 The
The balloon
balloon inin the
the sky.
sky.
4 The
The sun
sun at six
at six o’clock.
o'clock.
5 He
He , his hat
his hat to
to thethe teacher.
teacher.
DOONAN

6 The
The box
box isis too
too heavy,
heavy, !I can’tcan't _____ it. it.
7 She
She _____ from from her her seat
seat and
and left
left the
the room.
room.
8 II very
very early
early inin thethe morning.
morning.
9 The
The teacher
teacher told
told him
him not not toto his voice.
his voice.
10 We
We had
had from table
from table before
before sheshe came
came in.
in.
—

Exercise 47
Exercise 47
Use the
Use correct form
the correct of wear,
form of put on,
wear, put on, or
or dress in the
dress in the following:
following:
11 She
She often
often aa green
green coat.
coat.
21
2 I my
my coat
coat and
and went
went out.
out.
33 The
The mother
mother ^the
thechild.
child.
44 She
She aa beautiful
beautiful dress
dress atat the
the dance.
dance.

158
 55 ItIt takes
takes him
him aa long
long time
time to
to his
his clothes.
clothes.
66 He
He ______ a red tie yesterday.
a red tie yesterday.
77 She
She never
never _____ brown brown shoes.
shoes.
88 Mary
Mary herself and went
herself and went toto the
the party.
party.
99 Pn
I'll my new dress at the wedding.
my new dress at the wedding.
10
10 When he
When he came
came in in he was
he was ing his
ing his coat.
coat.

Exercise 48
Exercise 48
Use the correct
Use the correct form
form of
of let,
fet, let
let go, leave, or
go, leave, give up
or give in the
up in the
following:
following:
1
|
_______ your
your books
books here.
here.
22
Does
Does your
your father
father ______ youyou go
go swimming?
swimming?
33
Please
Please my
my room.
room.
44I have
Ihave music lessons.
music lessons.
55
Where
Where have
have youyou your
your pen?
pen?
66
Mother will
Mother will not
not ss mee me ge.
go.
77
His old
His old friends
friends ______ him.him.
&8
Please sof of my
Please my hand.
hand.
99
Someone always_____
Someone always ________ the
the door
door open.
open.
10
10 me go,
me go. too.
too.

Exercise 49
Exercise 49
Use
Use aa correct form of
correct form of fly, flow, or
fly, flow, or flee in the
flee in the following:
following:
11 The
The plane
plane over
over the
the city.
city.
22 The
The birds
birds have
have ______ north
north for
for the
the summer.
summer.
33 He
He _______ from
from danger.
danger.
44 The
The water
water ______ all all day.
day.
55 The
The flies
flies ______ through
through the the window.
window.
66 The Nile
The Nile _____ into into the
the Mediterranean.
Mediterranean.
77 He ______ from
He from London
London toto NewNew York.
York.
88 The prisoner
The prisoner has___
has from his
from his guard.
guard.
99 Birds
Birds .
.
10
10 The
The wild horses
wild horses from the
from the men.
men.

159
 Exercise 50
Exercise 50
Use hung
Use hung or
or hanged
hanged in
in the
the following:
following:
11 He
He was
was found
found guilty
guilty and__
and .
22 Mother
Mother the
the clothes
clothes up
up toto dry.
dry.
33 The
The picture
picture _____ on on the
the wall.
wall.
44 The
The criminal
criminal was
was .
55 She
She _______ his
his jacket
jacket up.
up.

Exercise
Exercise 51
51
Use the correct
Use the correct form
form of borrow or
of borrow lend in
or lend in the
the following:
following:
11 May II
May your
your pen?pen?
22 Please
Please me
me your book.
your book.
33 From
From whom did you
whom did you the
the money?
money?
44 He'll
He'll you his knife.
you his knife.
55 You
You should
should avoid
avoid ing
ing things
things from
from others.
others.

Exercise
Exercise 52
52
Use the
Use the correct form of
correct form of steal or rob
steal or rob inin the
the following:
following:
11 They
They _____ the the house
house and and fled.
fled.
22 Someone
Someone has has his
his money.
money.
33 ‘I’ve
'I've been
been ,,' cried
cried the
the lady.
lady.
44 When
When thethe bank
bank was
was ,, the
the thieves
thieves escaped.
escaped.
55 The
The cat
cat will
will the
the dog’s
dog's food.
food.

Exercise 53
Exercise 53
Use
Use aa correct form of
correct form refuse or
of refuse deny in
or deny in the
the following:
following:
1
1 He
He toto do
do the
the work.
work.
22 Clare
Clare that
that she’d
she'd seen
seen him.
him.
33 Do
Do you
you that
that you
you broke
broke thethe window?
window?
4]
4 I to
to take
take thethe money.
money.
55 lasked
I asked her
her to to come
come with
with us,
us, but
but she
she _____

160
160
 Exercise
Exercise 54
54
Use aa correct
Use correct form
form of learn or
of learn or teach in the
teach in the following:
following:
11 She
She _ her
her friends
friends the
the new
new game.
game.
22 Will
Will you
you me
me how
how toto swim?
swim?
33 He ______ his
He__ his lessons
lessons quickly.
quickly.
44 My
My teacher
teacher ______ meme English.
English.
55 Susan
Susan wanted
wanted to
to to
to drive.
drive.

Exercise
Exercise 55
55
Use the
Use correct form
the correct form of
of win
win or beat in
or beat in the
the following:
following:
11 We
We were
were sure
sure toto .
22 Ican
I can _____ him
him atat chess.
chess.
33 The
The trophy
trophy was
was _____ by by our
our school.
school.
44 We’ve
We've _____ youryour team
team several
several times.
times.
S5 We’ve
We've always
always __.

Exercise 56
Exercise 56
Use the
Use the correct form of
correct form of see or look
see or in the
look in the following:
following:
11 Wecan’t__
We can't inin the
the dark.
dark.
22 Don’t
Don't , _____ out
out of of the
the window.
window.
33 Did
Did youyou that
that film?
film?
44 When
When he he __ through
through the
the open
open window,
window, he
he
itit on
on the
the table.
table.
55 The
The blind
blind can’t
can't ..

Exercise
Exercise 57
57
Use aa correct
Use correct form
form of hear or
of hear listen in
or listen in the
the following:
following:
1]
1 I . carefully
carefully but
but ____ nothing.
nothing.
22 He
He can’t
can't _____ very very well.
well.
33 II was
was _ing
ing to
to the
the music.
music.

161
 44 The
The deaf
deaf can’t
can't ,..
55 Let's
Let's _____ to to my
my new
new CD.
CD.

Exercise 58
Exercise 58
Use the correct
Use the correct form
form of
of like or want
like or want in
in the
the following:
following:
11
1 I _______ toto go
go toto Athens
Athens next
next year.
year.
22 Children
Children ______ toto play play computer
computer games.
games.
33 Do
Do you
you toto come
come with
with me
me for
for aa drive?
drive?
44 She
She always
always ______ to to get
get up
up early.
early.
55 Do
Do you
you toto play
play tennis
tennis this
this afternoon?
afternoon?

Exercise 59
Exercise 59
Use aa correct
Use form of
correct form of read
read or
or study
study in
in the
the following:
following:
11 My
My father
father The
'TheTimes.
limes.
22 The boy
The boy isis _ing for the
ing for the exam.
exam.
33 When
WhenTF I finish
finish ing
ing geography,
geography, Vll___—__
I'll ___ the
the letter.
letter.
44 She
She aa lot,
lot, but
but she
she doesn’t
doesn't , for her
for her exams.
exams.
55 When
When thethe students
students had had _____ the the exam
exam paper,
paper, they
they
were advised
were advised to to the questions
_the questions again.
again.

Exercise
Exercise 60
60
Use
Use fall
fall or
or fell
fell inin the
the following:
following:
1 Did
Did thethe child
child _______ from
from the
the chair?
chair?
WN =

2 The
The plane
plane _ _ _ _ _ into
into the
the sea.
sea.
3 He
He down
down and
and broke
broke hishis leg.
leg.
4 InIn winter
winter the
the leaves
(eaves from
from the
the trees.
trees.
&

5 You’l]
You'll _____ ifif you’re
you're not
not careful.
careful.
wm

162
 Exercise 61
Exercise 61
In the
In the following
following sentences,
sentences, choose
choose the
the correct word from
correct word from
those in
those brackets:
in brackets:
11 Who
Who (discovered,
(discovered, invented)
invented) the the telephone?
telephone?
22 The
The judge
judge was was (persuaded, convinced)
convinced) that that the
the man
man
was guilty.
was guilty.
3 When
When willwill thethe meeting
meeting (take
(take place,
place, take
take part)?
part)?
w

4 He
He (took,
(took, received)
received) aa prize
prize for
for his
his success.
success.
&

5 It’s
It's not
not wisewise to
to (interfere
(interfere with,
with, interfere in)
interfere in)
in

family
family quarrels.
quarrels.
6 He
He (is,
(is, isis found)
found) at
at the
the school
school inin the
the morning.
morning.
OND

7 At
At what
what timetime do
do you
you (sleep,
(sleep, go
go toto bed)?
bed)?
8 She
She didn’t
didn't (accept,
(accept, agree)
agree) toto go.
go.
9 How
How does
does that that man
man (win,
(win, earn)
earn) hishis living?
living?
OW

10 Please
Please (remember,
(remember, remind)
remind) me me to give you
to give you the
the change.
change.

Un-English expressions
Un-English expressions
(Sections 186-222)
(Sections 186-222)
Exercise 62
Exercise 62
Correct the
Correct the following sentences, giving
following sentences, giving the correct idiom:
the correct idiom:
11 Few
Few people
people will
will admit
admit that
that they
they have
have wrong.
wrong.
22 Every
Every day
day II put
put my
my watch
watch with
with the
the school
school clock.
clock.
33 Will
Will, there
there be
be aa game
game today
today afternoon?
afternoon?
44 He
He brought
brought aa good
good example.
example.
55 Slowly,
Slowly, slowly,
slowly, don’t
don't make
make aa noise.
noise.
66 The
The teacher
teacher didn’t
didn't put
put us
us aa new
new lesson.
lesson.

163
163
 77 Come
Come down
down from
from the
the bicycle.
bicycle.
88 When
When dodo you
you make
make your
your bath?
bath?
99 |I have
have much
much work,
work, II need
need an
an hour
hour to
to finish
finish it.
it.
10
10 Many young
Many young people drink cigarettes.
people drink cigarettes.

Misuse of
Misuse the infinitive
of the infinitive
(Sections 75-103)
(Sections 75-103)
Exercise 63
Exercise 63
Put aa suitable
Put suitable gerund in the
gerund in the following:
following:
11 Do
Do this
this without
without __——s any any mistakes.
mistakes.
22 We
We don’t
don't enjoy
enjoy ..
33 He
He succeeded
succeeded inin ____________ the the door.
door.
44 I can’t prevent you from _________
1 can't prevent you from
55 It’s
It's nono use
use about
about everything.
everything.
66 She stopped
She stopped in class.
in class.
77 II was
was busy
busy __________ ready
ready for for dinner.
dinner.
88 It's
It's worth
worth . well.
well.
99 I’m
I'm thinking
thinking of
of toto London
London nextnext year.
year.
10
10 It’s
It's no
no use
use . over
over spilt spilt milk.
milk.

Exercise 64
Exercise 64
Make
Make sentences
sentences of
of your own, using
your own, using aa gerund
gerund after each of
after each of
the
the following:
following:
11 avoid
avoid 44 finish
finish 77 interested
interested 99 insist
insist
22 instead
instead of
of 55 tired
tired 88 worth
worth 10 can’t
10 can't help
help
33 stop
stop 66 prevent
prevent

164
 The infinitive
The infinitive without
without toto
(Sections 321-331)
(Sections 321-331)
Exercise 65
Exercise 65
Make sentences
Make sentences of
of your
your own,
own, using an infinitive
using an after each
infinitive after each
ofof the
the following
following verbs:
verbs:
11 can
can 33 may
may 55 must
must 77 make
make 99 hear
hear
22could
could 44 might
might 66 let
let 88 see
see 10
10 feel
feel

Adverbs
Adverbs
Wrong
Wrong position
position of
of adverbs
adverbs
(Sections
(Sections 353-359)
353-359)
Exercise 66
Exercise 66
Rewrite the following
Rewrite the sentences, placing
following sentences, placing the
the adverbs
adverbs or
or
adverbial
adverbial phrases
phrases in
in the
the right
right position:
position:
11 II can
can speak
speak very
very well
well English.
English.
22 [like
I like very
very much
much music.
music.
33 AA beginner
beginner can’t
can't speak
speak correctly
correctly English.
English.
44 The
The teacher
teacher explained
explained very
very well
well the
the problem.
problem.
55 Michael
Michael recorded
recorded with
with his
his video
video camera
camera the
the concert.
concert.
66 He
He put
put into
into his
his pocket
pocket the
the money.
money.
77 He
He likes
likes very
very much
much tea.
tea.
88 She
She learnt
learnt by
by heart
heart the
the poem.
poem.
99 II received
received from
from mymy aunt
aunt aa nice
nice present.
present.
1010 He
He shut quickly the
shut quickly the book.
book.

165
165
 Exercise
Exercise 67
67
Correct the
Correct following sentences,
the following giving reasons
sentences, giving reasons for
for your
your
corrections:
corrections:

II always
1always am am on
on time.
time.
itIt rains
rains seldom
seldom inin the
the desert.
WOmonnuUBWN

2 desert.
We
We went
3 went yesterday
yesterday there.
there.
I’m
I'm not
4 not enough
enough tall.
tall.
He
He begged
5 begged thethe teacher
teacher to to not
not punish
punish him.
him.
6
II could
could have
have not
not arrived
arrived sooner.
sooner.
She
She will
7 will have
have not
not finished
finished her
her work
work byby tomorrow.
tomorrow.
II prefer
8prefer usually
usually coffee
coffee toto tea.
tea.
They
They are
9 are leaving
leaving for
for London
London this
this evening
evening atat
seven
seven o’clock.,
o'clock.
Peter yesterday
10 Peter yesterday did
did not
not come
come toto school.
school.
oO
=~

Adverbs often
Adverbs often confused
confused
(Sections
(Sections 455-464)
455-464)
Exercise 68
Exercise 68
Give the
Give the correct adverb, very
correct adverb, very or too, in
or too, in these
these sentences:
sentences:
1 It’s
It's cold
cold today.
today.
CDwUONAOHBWN=

2 He’s
He's old
old toto work.
work.
3 II can’t
can't drink
drink that
that coffee,
coffee, it’s
it's strong.
strong.
4 Sugar
Sugar isis sweet.
sweet.
5 These
These trainers
trainers are
are small
small for
for me.
me.
6 The
The Eiffel
Eiffel Tower
Tower isis high.
high.
7 Concorde
Concorde flies flies fast.
fast.
8 My
My little
little brother
brother isis young
young toto go
go to
to school.
school.
9 II felt
felt tired
tired toto study.
study.
10 He’s
He's rich, he’s aa millionaire.
rich, he's millionaire.
_

166
166
 Exercise 69
Exercise 69
Give the
Give the correct
correct adverb,
adverb, very or much,
very or much, in these sentences:
in these sentences:
11 PmI'm sorry
sorry that
that you
you can’t
can't come.
come.
22 II was
was pleased
pleased to to meet
meet him.
him.
33 She
She was
was frightened
frightened of of failing
failing inin English.
English.
44 ItIt wasa
was a amusing
amusing game.
game.
55 IIfeel
feel tired.
tired.
66 He
He plays
plays better
better than
than hishis brother.
brother.
77 Her
Her essay
essay isis worse
worse than
than yours.
yours.
88 It’sa
It's a interesting
interesting book.
book.
99 II was
was interested to hear
interested to hear what
what Becky
Becky said.
said.
10
10 We're
We're surprised
surprised atat the
the news.
news.

Exercise 70
Exercise 70
Give the
Give correct adverb,
the correct adverb, very
very much
much or
or too much, in
too much, these
in these
sentences:
sentences:

11 [like
I like oranges
oranges .
22 Thank
Thank you you ..
33 II can’t
can't study
study here,
here, there’s
there's noise.
noise.
44 £25
£25 isis for
for that
that book.
book.
55 He
He ate
ate and
and felt felt sick.
sick.
66 II was
was awake
awake when when the the baby
baby started
started crying.
crying.
77 She
She talks
talks .,, she’s
she's aa chatterbox.
chatterbox.
88 I'm
I'm obliged
obliged to to you.
you.
99 She
She was
was interested
interested inin thethe subject.
subject.
10
10 She helped
She helped us
us .

167
 Exercise 71
Exercise 71
Give the correct
Give the correct adverb,
adverb, hard
hard or
or hardly, in these
hardly, in these sentences:
sentences;
\{ The
The country
country was
was hit
hit veryvery by the drought.
by the drought.
2]
2 I. . know
know how
how to to thank
thank you
you forfor your
your kindness.
kindness.
33 He’s
He's recovered
recovered from from his
his illness.
illness.
44 ifIf you
you work
work ,, perhaps
perhaps you'll
you'll succeed.
succeed.
55 Think
Think before
before you you come
come toto aa decision.
decision.

Exercise 72
Exercise 72
Make five
Make five sentences
sentences of
of your own, using
your own, the word
using the word ago.
ago.

Prepositions
Prepositions
Using the
Using wrong preposition
the wrong preposition
(Sections 1-74)
(Sections 1-74)
Exercise 73
Exercise 73
Fill in
Fill in the
the blanks
blanks with suitable prepositions:
with suitable prepositions:
11 II wasn’t
wasn't pleased
pleased her.
her.
22 Cats
Cats are
are afraid
afraid dogs.
dogs.
33 Look
Look this
this new
new book.
book.
44 We're
We're proud
proud our
our country.
country.
55 He
He feels
feels ashamed
ashamed his
his low
low marks.
marks.
66 We
We arrived
arrived ‘the
the station
station late,
late.
77 She's very
She’s very different
different her sister.
her sister.
88 Are
Are youyou satisfied
satisfied your
your bicycle?
bicycle?
99 I'm not
I’m not accustomed
accustomed . life inin aa hotel.
life hotel.
10
10 Many people
Many people complain
complain their low
their low wages.
wages.

168
 Exercise
Exercise 74
74
Rewrite the
Rewrite following sentences,
the following sentences, using
using the
the correct
correct
prepositions:
prepositions:
1 He
He was
was accused
accused for
for lying.
lying.
—

2 I’m
I'm surprised
surprised from
from thethe news.
news.
Owomnnanuwnbwnr

3 I'm
I'm interested
interested for
for football.
football.
4 Water
Water isis composed
composed from from oxygen
oxygen and
and hydrogen.
hydrogen.
5 Are
Are youyou sure
sure for
for his
his honesty.
honesty.
6 She's
She's very
very good
good inin English.
English.
7 When
When isis hehe leaving
leaving to to England?
England?
8 That
That depends
depends entirely
entirely from
from you.
you.
9 She
She waswas dressed
dressed with
with aa yellow
yellow dress.
dress.
10 He did his
He did best to
his best to comply
comply to to the
the requirements.
requirements.
=

Exercise 75
Exercise 75
Write
Write sentences, using the
sentences, using the following words with
following words with suitable
suitable
prepositions:
prepositions:
aim
aim boast
boast insist
insist marry
marry
deprive
deprive die
die different
different fail
fail
repent
repent succeed
succeed good
good interested
interested
afraid
afraid used
used look
look satisfied
satisfied
pleased
pleased ashamed
ashamed depend
depend prefer
prefer

Exercise 76
Exercise 76
Make sentences
Make of your
sentences of your own, showing clearly
own, showing clearly the
the
difference
difference between
between the
the following:
following:
1
1 arrive at/arrive
arrive at/arrive inin
22 angry
angry with/angry
with/angry atat
33 pleased
pleased with/pleased
with/pleased atat
44 look
look at/look
at/look for
for

169
169
 5
WM
write with/write
write with/write inin
6 divide in/divide into
divide in/divide into
OANA

7 die of/die from

die of/die from
8 disappointed
disappointed in/disappointed
in/disappointed of
of
9 sit
sit at/sit
at/sit on
on
OU

10 tired of/tired
tired of/tired with
with

Prepositions
Prepositions often
often confused
confused
(Sections 379-395)
(Sections 379-395)
Exercise 77
Exercise 77
Use to
Use to or
or at
at in
in these sentences;
these sentences:

11 He
He goes
goes _________ the
the supermarket
supermarket every
every morning.
morning.
22 Anne
Anne stood
stood ______ the the window.
window.
33 Simon
Simon isis school.
school.
44 {met
[ met himhim _____ the the airport.
airport.
55 I’m
I'm going
going aa party
party tonight.
tonight.
66 1I enjoyed
enjoyed myself
myself the
the party.
party.
77 The
The tourist
tourist stayed
stayed ______ the the Palace
Palace Hotel.
Hotel.
88 After
After hishis illness,
illness, he
he returned
returned work.
work.
99 |I saw
saw Lucy
Lucy _____ __ the
the cinema.
cinema.
10
10 Please
Please wait
wait for
for me
me the
the gate.
gate.

Exercise 78
Exercise 78
Use in or
Use in or at
at in
in these sentences:
these sentences:
11 There
There are are skyscrapers
skyscrapers ______New NewYork.
York.
22 II live
live aa small
small village.
village.
33 }I spent
spent my my childhood
childhood Greece.
Greece.
44 My
My friend
friend was
was born
born ______ Ceylon.
Ceylon.
55 He
He studied
studied Oxford.
Oxford.
66 She
She lives
lives Luxor
Luxor Egypt.
Egypt-

170
170
 7 It’s
It's more
more expensive
expensive living
living __ London
London than
than
Brighton.
______ Brighton.
8 He
He lives
oO oO
lives _________ Paris.
Paris.
Diamonds are
9 Diamonds are found
found ______ Kimberley
Kimberley
South Africa.
South Africa.
10 He lives
1 0 He tives here
here Hong Kong.
Hong Kong.

Exercise 79
Exercise 79
Use im
Use in or
or into in these
into in sentences:
these sentences:
1 The
The fish
fish swim
swim the
the river.
river.
=

2 The
The man
man jumped
jumped the
the pool.
pool.
3 They
They were
we;e standing the
the room.
AUBWN

standing room.
4 We're
We're _____ the the classroom
classroom now. now.
5 There’s
There's aa bird
bird ______ thethe cage.
cage.
6 We
We walked
walked ______ the the next
next room.
room.
The children
7 The are playing
children are playing __ the
the field.
field.
OWOWAN

8 He
He poured
poured the
the water
water the
the jug.
jug.
9 She
She dived
dived the sea.
__ the sea.
10 The
The river
river flows
flows the sea.
the sea.
=

Exercise 80
Exercise 80
Use at,
Use at, in
in or on in
or on in these
these sentences.
sentences.
1 He
He was
was born
born 1978.
1978.
=

2 _______ winter
winter the weather isis cold.
the weather cold.
AN BWN

3 ______ Christmas
Christmas Day Day II received
received aa lot
lot of
of presenis.
presencs.
4 We reached
We reached Cairo Cairo nine o’clock.
nine o'clock.
5 The
The train
train arrived
arrived _______ night.
night.
DAU

There’s a holiday the

the 11th
11th ofof December.
OWO

6 There's a holiday December.

7 People return from
People return from work work five
five o'clock.
o'clock.
8 _______
_______ July
July the
the weather
weather isis warm.
warm.
9 ______ the
the afternoon
afternoon |I went
went for
for aa walk.
walk.
10 The train will arrive
The train will arrive Tuesday
Tuesday . eleven
eleven
=

o’clock
o'clock ________ the morning.
the morning.

1/
Vy
 Exercise 81
Exercise 81
Use
Use between
between or among in
or among in these
these sentences:
sentences:
1 The
The work
work waswas shared
shared all
all ofof them.
them.
OwmntonuwnfwWwN=

2 He
He divided
divided thethe money
money __ his
his three
three children.
children.
3 He
He hid__
hid the
the trees.
trees.
4 The
The President
President walked
walked „ _. the
the two
two lines
lines ofof soldiers.
soldiers.
5 _allallthose
those children,
children,hehedidn’t
didn't have
have a asingle
singlefriend.
friend.
6 There
There was
was aa fight
fight the
the two
two gangs.
gangs.
7 The
The ball
ball passed
passed the
the goal
goal posts.
posts.
8 We are
We are friends.
friends.
9 His
His subject
subject was
was ‘Life
'Life the
the Eskimos,’
Eskimos.'
10 The
The cake
cake was
was divided
divided the
the two girls.
two girls.
—

Exercise 82
Exercise 82
In the following
In the following sentences, choose the
sentences, choose the correct
correct preposition
preposition
inin brackets:
brackets:
1 He's
He's been
been illill (from,
{from, since)
since) lastlast Friday.
Friday.
SowWOnNHAMAWN=

2 You’ve
You've soldsold your
your car car (at,
(at, for)
for) aa good
good price.
price.
3 II sold
sold mymy bicycle
bicycle (at, (at, for)
for) forty
forty pounds.
pounds.
4 II expect
expect toto return
return (after,
(after, in)
in) aa week.
week.
5 II can
can wait
wait (to,
(to, till)
tilt) next
next Tuesday.
Tuesday.
6 We
We draw
draw lines
lines (by,
(by, with)
with) aa ruler.
ruler.
7 She’s
She's been
been absent
absent (since,
(since, for)
for) aa month.
month.
8 They
They spoke
spoke (for,
(for, about)
about) thethe weather.
weather.
9 He
He worked
worked (with,
(with, by)by) candle
candle light.
light.
10 You
You cancan send
send the parcel (with,
the parcel (with, by)by) post.
—

172
172
Write sentences
Write sentences of
of your
your own
own to
Exercise 83
to show
show clearly
clearly the
3
the difference
difference
between the following pairs of prepositions:
between the following pairs of prepositions:
|1 between/among
between/among 66 with/by
with/by
I2 to/till
to/till 77 for/since
for/since
33 in/in to
in/into 88 for/about
for/about
44 to/at
to/at 99 in/within
in/within
55 for/at
for/at (price)
(price) iC
10 at/in
at/in

Oimission
Omission ofof prepositions
prepositions
(Sections 223-241)
(Sections 223-241)
Exercise
Exercise 84
84
Supply
Supply the
the prepositions
prepositions omitted
omitted in
in the
the following:
following:
1 Somebody
Somebody isis knocking
knocking the the door.
door.
2 I’m
I'm searching
searching my my lost
lost book.
book.
nN
DU PWN

3 He said
He said me,
me, ‘I'I won’t
won't come.’
come.'
4 She
She explained
explained the the difficult
difficult words
words him.him.
OwnmO

5 She
She never
never listens
listens her
her mother.
mother.
6 II replied
replied his
his letter
letter atat once.
once.
7 Would
Would you you like
like meme toto send
send itit you?
you?
8 I’m
I'm too
too busy,
busy, II can’t
can't wait
wait you.
you.
9 II asked
asked his
his phone
phone number.
number.
10 She pointed the
She pointed the ship
ship inin the
the distance.
distance.
=

173
 Exercise 85
Exercise 85
Make sentences
Make sentences of
of your
your own, using suitable
own, using suitable preposituons
prepositions
after the following:
after the following:

11 ask
ask 44 listen
listen 77 search
search 99 wait
wait
22 explain
explain 55 remind
remind §8 speak
speak 10 wish
10 wish
33 knock
knock 66 say
say

Unnecessary prepositions
Unnecessary prepositions
(Sections 284-300)
(Sections 284-300)
Exercise 86
Exercise 86
Use each of
Use each the following
of the following in
in aa separate
separate sentence:
sentence:
11 answer
answer 44 enter
enter 77 behind
behind 99 outside
outside
22 attack
attack 55 reach
reach 8
8 inside
inside 10
10 around
around
33 approach
approach 66 tell
tell

Exercise 87
Exercise 87
Fill in
Fill in the
the blanks
blanks with prepositions where
with prepositions where necessary:
necessary:
1 Let’s
Let's play
play outside
outside . the
the house.
house.
N =

2 She’s
She's searching
searching her
her Walkman.
Walkman.
DU PWN

3 II waited
waited him
him outside
outside the the cinema.
cinema.
CTCWMAO

4 We
We entered
entered aa long
long discussion.
discussion.
5 II taught
taught my
my dog
dog to
to obey
obey _____ me. me.
6 He
He entered
entered the
the house
house by by the
the back
back door.
door.
7 Twins
Twins resemble
resemble each
each other.
other.
8 The
The poorpoor always
always wish
wish riches.
riches.
9 II told
told him
him the
the truth.
truth.
10 II promised
promised to to write
write my mother.
my mother.
—

174
 Conjunctions
Conjunctions
Miscellaneous examples
Miscellaneous examples
Exercise 88
Exercise 88
Correct
Correct the
the following
following sentences,
sentences, giving
giving reasons
reasons for
for your
your
corrections:
corrections:
1 The
The book
book isis neither
neither green
green oror red.
red.
2 He
He can’t
can't speak
speak English
English and and French.
French.
CUWUON BWNH

3 ItIt costs
costs two,
two, three
three pounds.
pounds.
4 She not
She not only
only spoke
spoke loudly,
loudly, but
but also
also clear.
clear.
5 He at.
He at. and
and the
the three
three oranges.
oranges.
AUN

6 II counted
counted oneone hundred
hundred sevenseven people.
people.
7 She
She wants
wants toto learn
learn andand French.
French.
8 He
He said
said that,
that, “You’ll
'You'll be be sorry
sorry for
for it.’
it.'
9 II don’t
don't know
know ifif Pll
I'll be
be able
able to
to go.
go.
10 From now
From now and
and onon II will
will work
work hard.
hard.
-_

Answers to
Answers to exercise
exercise
11 Section 181
Section 181 55 Section
Section 580
580 88 Section
Section 339
339
22 Section 184
Section 184 66 Section
Section 274
274 99 Section
Section 178
178
33 Section 275
Section 275 77 Section
Section 581
581 10 Section
10 Section 349
349
44 Section 372
Section 372

175
 Confusion
Confusion ofof parts
parts of
of speech
speech
(Sections 555-584)
(Sections 555-584)
Exercise 89
Exercise 89
Fill each
Fill each blank
blank with the correct
with the correct word:
word: as
as or like.
or like.

11 Act
Act aa gentleman!
gentleman!
22 He
He does
does ______ he he pleases.
pleases.
33 She
She behaved
behaved aa baby.
baby.
44 She
She looks
looks her
her mother.
mother.
55 Do
Do he
he does.
does.
66 Play
Play the
the game
game she
she does.
does.
77 He
He dances
dances ______ Fred Fred Astaire.
Astaire.
88 You
You walk
walk she
she does.
does.
99 He
He acted
acted just
just the
the rest.
rest.
10
10 He
He speaks
speaks an
an Englishman.
Englishman.

Exercise 90
Exercise 90
Fill each
Fill each blank
blank with
with the
the correct
correct word:
word: no
no or not.
or not.

11 [have
I have time
time toto play.
play.
22 She
She has
has aa good
good memory.
memory.
33 He
He had
had reason
reason toto be
be angry.
angry.
44 There
There isis enough
enough furniture
furniture inin this
this room.
room.
55 Your
Your plan
plan isis different
different from
from mine.
mine.
66 Thad
I had _ _ patience
patience with
with him.
him.
77 There were
There were fewer than aa thousand
fewer than thousand people.
people.
88 There
There isis furniture
furniture inin this
this room.
room.
99 She
She has
has enough
enough money.
money.
10
10 II want
want more,
more, thank
thank you.
you.

176
 Exercise
Exercise 91
91
Fill in
Fill in the
the blanks
blanks with
with the correct word:
the correct word: died
died or
or dead.
dead.
1 Her
Her grandfather
grandfather isis ..
AVOOAnONHBRWN —=

2 She_____iof
She of old
old age.
age.
3 The
The __ leaves
leaves fell
fell from
from the the trees.
trees.
4 Her
Her aunt
aunt isis ,, She
she many
many years
years ago.
age.
5 The
The soldier
soldier _______ for for his
his country.
country.
6 The
The horse
horse isis lying
lying inin the
the field.
field.
7 They
They aa cruel
cruel death.
death.
8 The
The flowers
flowers nave
have .
9 The
The soldier
soldier from
from his his wounds.
wounds.
10 Dinosaurs
Dinosaurs out
out millions
millions ofof years
years ago.
ago.
=

Exercise 92
Exercise 92
Fill each
Fill each blank with the
blank with the correct
correct word:
word: it's or its.
it’s or its.
1 The
The bird
bird has
has broken
broken _____ wing. wing.
DBWN—

2 II fear
fear , going
going toto rain.
rain.
3 _______ almost
almost nine
nine o’clock.
o'clock.
4 II think
think ______ yours. yours.
5 The
The tree
tree will
will soon
soon lose
lose _____ leaves.
leaves.
AU

6 ______ time time toto go

go home.
home.
7 Every
Every river
river has
has , source.
source.
MN

8 aa long
long time
time until
until Christmas.
Christmas.
9 An animal will often die for
An animal will often die for young.
young.
COMO

10 ______: too too late

late to go now.
to go now.
—

Exercise 93
Exercise 93
Fill
Fill each
each blank
blank with
with the correct word:
the correct word: good
good or
or well.
well.
11 Mary
Mary diddid her
her workwork , .
22 She
She speaks
speaks English.
English.
33 II did
did _ inin the
the exam.
exam.
44 She
She looks
looks _______ today.
today.

177
 55 It’s
It's toto be
be with
with friends.
friends.
66 HeHe did
did work.
work.
77 She
She didn’t
didn't seem
seem ..
88 Has
Has hehe done
done inin his
his training?
training?
99 I'm
I'm quite
quite ..
10 She
10 She speaks very
speaks very ..

Exercise 94
Exercise 94
rill each
Fill each blank
blank with the correct
with the correct word:
word: past
past or
or passed.
passed.
1 The
The month
month waswas wet.
wet.
OwWOw7nubpbwWwh-

2 He
He his
his exam.
exam.
3 The
The ball
ball ______ between
between the the goal
goal posts.
posts.
4 The
The bullet
bullet whistled
whistled my ear.
my ear.
5 Several
Several months
months have
have since
since hehe left.
left.
6 Forget
Forget thethe .
7 The
The plane
plane flew
flew .,
8 It’s
It's half
half eight.
eight.
9 She
She _____ the the salt
salt to
to the
the guest.
guest.
10 The
The door
door was
was open
open when
when II walked
walked .
=

Exercise 95
Exercise 95
Rewrite these
Rewrite these sentences,
sentences, choosing
choosing the correct word
the correct word in
in brackets:
brackets:

This
This thing
1 thing (is,
(is, does)
does) notnot worth
worth more
more than
than five
five pounds.
pounds.
(After,
{After, then)
2 then) he he shut
shut the
the door
door and
and went
went toto bed.
bed.
He
He (is,
3 (is, does)
does) notnot able
able toto speak
speak English
English correctly.
correctly.
BN

Don’t4
Don't be be (fool,
(fool, foolish).
foolish).
He’s
He's aa (fool,
5 (fool, foolish).
foolish).
SOU

Flowers
Flowers smell
6 smell (sweet,
(sweet, sweetly).
sweetly).
She’s
She's so
7 so proud
proud thatthat she
she doesn’t
doesn't (and,
(and, even)
even) greet
greet
her
her friends.
friends.
8 The
The mother
mother (weighed,
(weighed, weighted)
weighted) her
her baby.
baby.
owe wo

9 JI want
want toto learn
learn (and)
(and) other
other languages
languages (too).
(too).
Is itit (truth,
10 Is (truth, true)?
true)?

178
178
 GENERAL
GENERAL EXERCISE
EXERCISE **
** The
The numbers
numbers inin the
the brackets
brackets refer
refer toto the
the sections
sections inin
which the mistakes
which the mistakes are
are explained.
explained.
Correct whatever
Correct is wrong
whatever is wrong in
in the
the following:
following:
1 Why
Why you you areare studying
studying the the English?
English? (362, (362, 306)
306)
—

2 John
John reads reads good,
good, isn’t
isn't it?
it? (577, 164)
(577,164)
OMNIA
SA WN

3 Why
Why you you notnot saysay the
the truth?
truth? (362, (362, 206)
206)
4 Will
Will II gogo atat the
the post-office?
post-office? (396, (396, 379)
379)
5 How
How to to make
make this this problem,
problem, sir? sir? (132,
(132, 399)
399)
6 IsIs she
she more
more better
better thanthan me?me? (340, (340,153,137)
153, 137)
7 I've written
I’ve written him him last
last week.
week. (114, (114, 241)
241)
8 II past
past mymy time
time tootoo well
well to to the
the hotel.
hotel. (584,
(584, 455,
455, 379)
379)
9 LetLet meme to to try
try to
to do
do this
this and
and me.me. (326,(326, 581)
581)
10 l1 havehave never
never seenseen a a soso good
good film.
film. (374,
(374, 556,
556, 263)
263)
=O

11 He’s
He's notnot ate
ate nothing
nothing thesethese two two days.
days. (112,(112, 167)
167)
os

12 When II sleep
When sleep II take
take out out mymy shoes.
shoes. (437, (437, 446)
446)
is
PWN

13 He didn’t
He didn't obeyed
obeyed to their advices.
to their advices. (104, 292, 514)
(104, 292, 514)
14 She’s
She's going
going each each morning
morning to to the
the school.
school.
(121,
(121, 468,
468, 315)315)
1S
15 He
He works
works in in the
the office
office since
since five
five years.
years. (4117,
(117, 392)
392)
16
16 HowHow you you areare going
going withwith your
your piano
piano lessons?
lessons?
(362,
(362, 218)
218)
17
17 Can you
Can you to to come
come for for dinner
dinner today
today evening?
evening?
(321,
(321, 219)
219)
18
18 My
My brother
brother he’s he's found
found in in the
the first
first class.
class. (332,(332, 438)
438)
19
19 ItIt does
does notnot worth
worth toto say say lies
lies about
about it.it. (573,
(573, 97,
97, 398)
398)
20
20 II made
made all all which
which II could
could for for helping
helping him.him.
(399, 145, 165)
(399,145,165)
21
21 It’s
It's two
two years
years now now sincesince sheshe left
left from
from Engiand.
England.
(118,
(118, 291)
291)
22
22 Please return
Please return backback to shut the
to shut the light.
light. (342,
(342, 208)
208)
23
23 Avoid
Avoid to to make
make thesethese sortsort ofof mistakes.
mistakes. (86, (86, 545)
545)
24
24 Myself
Myself and and my my sister will not
sister will not be be present.
present. (141, 378)
(141,378)

179
179
25
25 He
He got got down
down fromfrom his his bicycle
bicycle and and spoke
spoke me.me.
(193,
(193, 236) 236)
26 He
26 He travelled
travelled withwith the train from
the train from thethe Alexandria.
Alexandria.
(13, 301)
(13, 301)
27 She wouldn’t
27 She wouldn't take take fewer
fewer than than hundred pounds.
hundred pounds.
(477,
(477, 250)250)
28 The
28 The two two first
first pages
pages of of mymy book
book has been lost.
has been lost.
(373,
(373, 554)554)
29 The knife
29 The knife was laying on
was laying on the table where
the table where 1I lay lay it.it. (400)
(400)
30 That punishment will learn him to do not do it again.
30 That punishment will leam him to do not do it again.
(427, 359)
(427, 359)
31 You
31 You neither
neither workwork at at school
school or at your
or at your house.
house.
(181,
(181, 372,372, 489)
489)
32 II can't
32 can’t understand
understand becausebecause he don’t speak
he don't speak clear.
clear.
(243,
(243, 578)578)
33
33 The
The man man which
which you saw him
you saw him yesterday
yesterday is is very rich.
very rich.
(144, 336)
(144, 336)
34 She
34 She saidsaid that
that she's never not
she’s never gone at
not gone at London.
London.
(107,167,
(107, 167, 379} 379)
35
35 1I think
think toto gogo toto home
home for for toto spend
spend the the holidays.
holidays.
(83,351,345)
(83, 351, 345)
36 The office
36 The office is open on
is open on thethe morning
morning at Saturday. (383)
at Saturday. (383)
37 It’s
37 two years
It's two years since
since II began
began to to study
study the English.
the English.
(117,
(117, 306)306)
38 She
38 She toldtold that she was
that she was atat England before three
England before three years.
years.
(398, 381,
(398, 381, 458)
458)
He was
39 He
39 was angry
angry at at me
me because
because II said said him
him hehe has
has wrong.
wrong.
(6,
(6, 398,
398, 107, 187)
107, 187)
40
40 When
When II went went to to home
home JI foundfound thatthat the money was
the money was
disappeared.
disappeared. (351,160)
(351, 160)
41 He said
41 He said to
to meme that
that he
he is is not
not satisfied from his
satisfied from his teacher.
teacher.
(398,
(398,107,107, 59)59)
42 She
42 She told that she
told that she can’t
can't remember
remember nothingnothing about
about it. it.
(398,107,
(398, 107, 167) 167)

180
43 II and
43 and he he intend
intend to to leave
leave to England after
to England after twotwo weeks.
weeks.
(378, 44,
(378, 44, 394)394)
44 {I am
44 am knowing
knowing the the answer
answer butbut cannot
cannot say say itit inin the
the
English.
English. (120, 306)
(120,306)
45 II rang
45 rang two times, but
two times, but II could
could not
not make
make no no oneone to hear.
to hear.
(168, 167, 327)
(168, 167,327)
46 They
46 They bought
bought aa new new house
house when
when the the baby
baby was was born
born
which it cost al] their savings.
which it cost all their savings. (370, 336)
(.370, 336)
47 When
47 When he will return
he will return back,
back, II shall say him
shall say him everything.
everything.
(126, 342, 398)
(126,342,398)
48 1lam
48 am much
much pleased
pleased toto inform
inform youyou that
that I I have
have reached
reached
to
to this
this station
station yesterday.
yesterday. (456, 114,
(456, 114, 294)
294)
49 The
49 British Isles
The British Isles are consisted from
are consisted from England,
England, Wales,Wales,
Scotland
Scotiand and Ireland. (301,
and Srefand. 19)
(301, 19)
50
50 The
The English
English is is not
not only difficult to
only difficult to write
write it, but also
it, but also to
to
speak
speak it. it. (306, 372, 338)
(306, 372, 338)

181
181